https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&feedformat=atom&user=NatsuXDragneelBaka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]2026-04-29T08:59:27ZUser contributionsMediaWiki 1.43.1https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&diff=307544Talk:Infinite Stratos2013-12-04T05:15:34Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Ichika... Ichika... */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Some interesting news about volume 8==<br />
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:<br />
<br />
http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/<br />
Cheers<br />
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]<br />
<br />
== other characters picture displaced==<br />
<br />
Shinonome Tabane's picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. <br />
If it wasn't obvious; it's in character description on the main page. Cheerios.<br />
<br />
<br />
==LN titles==<br />
<br />
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD'S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Suggestion: Check anime, don't they show original titles in the start of each chapter? <br />
<br />
<br />
You know, when I see the name "Teh Ping" on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what's happening now...?<br />
I'm deeply impressed. Just...."waw..." [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can't believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
== Ehhh~ ==<br />
<br />
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say "Ehhh~" just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It's staying true to the author's original intent since "Whaaat" isn't very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there's a better alternative than "Whaaat" and "Huuuh" to replace "Ehhh~" in IS. The "Ehhh~" is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I don't think Ehhh~ ''always'' denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
But then again "Eh" is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn't used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I'm sorry but in light of the overall I can't say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Wouldn't keeping the Eh's be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn't really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the "Eh" the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh's are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )<br />
<br />
Yeah... but, you see... It's already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change "eh" to "huh" or "what" in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you're saying, I really do. It's just I think... it's too late in the game to change the rules, y'know what I mean don't you? Besides I don't think Hiro Hayase intends to change all "eh"s back, only the "Ehh*~"s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hmm... I'm all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the "~" is used and there are ''more'' than one "h". At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I'm using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the "eh"s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can't help. Currently it is set to change all "eh" ''words'' to "huh" but not any with more than one "h" so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It's cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh's is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 8 ==<br />
<br />
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?<br />
<br />
I'm also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait<br />
<br />
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.<br />
<br />
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==<br />
<br />
here is what I read about IS being cancelled<br />
<br />
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory<br />
<br />
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN"T BE HAPPENING!!!!<br />
<br />
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...<br />
lets just hope that it really doesn't get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
But then why's the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali<br />
<br />
That's besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what's the point of him getting what he deserves if it's us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'm with zero. I don't know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can't imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012<br />
<br />
Isn't it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn't endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Also I saw this on wikipedia: ''Yumizuru cited that Media Factory's overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author's permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.'' I'm willing to bet this is the real reason for their ''falling out'' as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012<br />
<br />
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012<br />
<br />
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works Anon-kun 19th June 2012<br />
<br />
Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]<br />
<br />
== Cliffhanger! ==<br />
<br />
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012<br />
<br />
...Even if you complain to us, we can't do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools' this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can't get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
hahaha! i wasn't complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012<br />
<br />
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==<br />
<br />
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.<br />
<br />
One question, though. What does "black on the face" mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I'm wondering if it's an idiom that didn't get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"Well, maybe I won't be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won't be all ''black on the face'', but at least I don't want her to be embarrassed on the professional field."<br />
<br />
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012<br />
<br />
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won't be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I'm not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter's talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It's actually more like an expression. In anime, don't you see people's faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== GOOD NEWS! ==<br />
<br />
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012<br />
<br />
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y'know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518&start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012<br />
<br />
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) <br />
<br />
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
which is the other project? any news? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it<br />
<br />
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==<br />
<br />
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i'm way off then please do point this out as right now i'm just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i'm wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?<br />
<br />
The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can't say I'm not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I' also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I've reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^<br />
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.<br />
<br />
-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
let's hope that doesn't happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==<br />
<br />
I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?<br />
<br />
== Download links are down for the side stories ==<br />
<br />
I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?<br />
<br />
The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??<br />
<br />
Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??<br />
<br />
== Volume 8 Prologue ==<br />
<br />
Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen't resemble that one (and there's always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 8 Illustration ==<br />
<br />
sadly Houki's dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT) <br />
Seems like it wasn't juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==<br />
<br />
Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Check out the 'Series Overview' section of a series to see if the next release date is announced. If it isn't, then the publisher/author hasn't announced anything yet. [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 02:03, 19 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ah cool thanks--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:48, 28 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 9... ==<br />
<br />
Umm... I think that Volume 9 is out already... Is anyone currently translating it?<br />
<br /><br />
<br /><br />
--Vol9 was annonced but then the release date got cancelled. There no Vol9 yet on amazon.co.jp, I think it still not released, the autor probably work more on the anime than the LN --[[User:Bejarid|Bejarid]] ([[User talk:Bejarid|talk]]) 07:26, 31 October 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Ichika... Ichika... ==<br />
<br />
Now I haven't read any of the novels, only watched the anime, but totally spoil it for me. Has Ichika made progress with any girl? Like any? ...Any? And if not, come wake me when he does. My life is waiting on that moment.<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 23:15, 3 December 2013 (CST)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&diff=307543Talk:Infinite Stratos2013-12-04T05:14:09Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Ichika... Ichika... */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Some interesting news about volume 8==<br />
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:<br />
<br />
http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/<br />
Cheers<br />
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]<br />
<br />
== other characters picture displaced==<br />
<br />
Shinonome Tabane's picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. <br />
If it wasn't obvious; it's in character description on the main page. Cheerios.<br />
<br />
<br />
==LN titles==<br />
<br />
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD'S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Suggestion: Check anime, don't they show original titles in the start of each chapter? <br />
<br />
<br />
You know, when I see the name "Teh Ping" on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what's happening now...?<br />
I'm deeply impressed. Just...."waw..." [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can't believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
== Ehhh~ ==<br />
<br />
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say "Ehhh~" just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It's staying true to the author's original intent since "Whaaat" isn't very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there's a better alternative than "Whaaat" and "Huuuh" to replace "Ehhh~" in IS. The "Ehhh~" is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I don't think Ehhh~ ''always'' denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
But then again "Eh" is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn't used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I'm sorry but in light of the overall I can't say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Wouldn't keeping the Eh's be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn't really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the "Eh" the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh's are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )<br />
<br />
Yeah... but, you see... It's already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change "eh" to "huh" or "what" in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you're saying, I really do. It's just I think... it's too late in the game to change the rules, y'know what I mean don't you? Besides I don't think Hiro Hayase intends to change all "eh"s back, only the "Ehh*~"s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hmm... I'm all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the "~" is used and there are ''more'' than one "h". At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I'm using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the "eh"s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can't help. Currently it is set to change all "eh" ''words'' to "huh" but not any with more than one "h" so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It's cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh's is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 8 ==<br />
<br />
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?<br />
<br />
I'm also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait<br />
<br />
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.<br />
<br />
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==<br />
<br />
here is what I read about IS being cancelled<br />
<br />
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory<br />
<br />
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN"T BE HAPPENING!!!!<br />
<br />
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...<br />
lets just hope that it really doesn't get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
But then why's the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali<br />
<br />
That's besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what's the point of him getting what he deserves if it's us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'm with zero. I don't know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can't imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012<br />
<br />
Isn't it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn't endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Also I saw this on wikipedia: ''Yumizuru cited that Media Factory's overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author's permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.'' I'm willing to bet this is the real reason for their ''falling out'' as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012<br />
<br />
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012<br />
<br />
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works Anon-kun 19th June 2012<br />
<br />
Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]<br />
<br />
== Cliffhanger! ==<br />
<br />
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012<br />
<br />
...Even if you complain to us, we can't do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools' this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can't get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
hahaha! i wasn't complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012<br />
<br />
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==<br />
<br />
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.<br />
<br />
One question, though. What does "black on the face" mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I'm wondering if it's an idiom that didn't get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"Well, maybe I won't be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won't be all ''black on the face'', but at least I don't want her to be embarrassed on the professional field."<br />
<br />
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012<br />
<br />
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won't be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I'm not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter's talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It's actually more like an expression. In anime, don't you see people's faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== GOOD NEWS! ==<br />
<br />
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012<br />
<br />
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y'know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518&start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012<br />
<br />
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) <br />
<br />
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
which is the other project? any news? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it<br />
<br />
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==<br />
<br />
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i'm way off then please do point this out as right now i'm just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i'm wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?<br />
<br />
The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can't say I'm not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I' also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I've reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^<br />
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.<br />
<br />
-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
let's hope that doesn't happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==<br />
<br />
I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?<br />
<br />
== Download links are down for the side stories ==<br />
<br />
I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?<br />
<br />
The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??<br />
<br />
Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??<br />
<br />
== Volume 8 Prologue ==<br />
<br />
Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen't resemble that one (and there's always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 8 Illustration ==<br />
<br />
sadly Houki's dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT) <br />
Seems like it wasn't juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==<br />
<br />
Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Check out the 'Series Overview' section of a series to see if the next release date is announced. If it isn't, then the publisher/author hasn't announced anything yet. [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 02:03, 19 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ah cool thanks--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:48, 28 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 9... ==<br />
<br />
Umm... I think that Volume 9 is out already... Is anyone currently translating it?<br />
<br /><br />
<br /><br />
--Vol9 was annonced but then the release date got cancelled. There no Vol9 yet on amazon.co.jp, I think it still not released, the autor probably work more on the anime than the LN --[[User:Bejarid|Bejarid]] ([[User talk:Bejarid|talk]]) 07:26, 31 October 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Ichika... Ichika... ==<br />
<br />
Now I haven't read any of the novels, only watched the anime, but totally spoil it for me. Has Ichika made progress with any girl? Like any? ...Any? And if not, come wake me when he does. My life is waiting on that moment.</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&diff=307542Talk:Infinite Stratos2013-12-04T05:13:39Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Ichika... Ichika... */ new section</p>
<hr />
<div>== Some interesting news about volume 8==<br />
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:<br />
<br />
http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/<br />
Cheers<br />
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]<br />
<br />
== other characters picture displaced==<br />
<br />
Shinonome Tabane's picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. <br />
If it wasn't obvious; it's in character description on the main page. Cheerios.<br />
<br />
<br />
==LN titles==<br />
<br />
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD'S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Suggestion: Check anime, don't they show original titles in the start of each chapter? <br />
<br />
<br />
You know, when I see the name "Teh Ping" on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what's happening now...?<br />
I'm deeply impressed. Just...."waw..." [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can't believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
== Ehhh~ ==<br />
<br />
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say "Ehhh~" just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It's staying true to the author's original intent since "Whaaat" isn't very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there's a better alternative than "Whaaat" and "Huuuh" to replace "Ehhh~" in IS. The "Ehhh~" is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I don't think Ehhh~ ''always'' denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
But then again "Eh" is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn't used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I'm sorry but in light of the overall I can't say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Wouldn't keeping the Eh's be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn't really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the "Eh" the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh's are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )<br />
<br />
Yeah... but, you see... It's already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change "eh" to "huh" or "what" in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you're saying, I really do. It's just I think... it's too late in the game to change the rules, y'know what I mean don't you? Besides I don't think Hiro Hayase intends to change all "eh"s back, only the "Ehh*~"s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hmm... I'm all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the "~" is used and there are ''more'' than one "h". At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I'm using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the "eh"s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can't help. Currently it is set to change all "eh" ''words'' to "huh" but not any with more than one "h" so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It's cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh's is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 8 ==<br />
<br />
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?<br />
<br />
I'm also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait<br />
<br />
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.<br />
<br />
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==<br />
<br />
here is what I read about IS being cancelled<br />
<br />
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory<br />
<br />
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN"T BE HAPPENING!!!!<br />
<br />
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...<br />
lets just hope that it really doesn't get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
But then why's the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali<br />
<br />
That's besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what's the point of him getting what he deserves if it's us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'm with zero. I don't know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can't imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012<br />
<br />
Isn't it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn't endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Also I saw this on wikipedia: ''Yumizuru cited that Media Factory's overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author's permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.'' I'm willing to bet this is the real reason for their ''falling out'' as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012<br />
<br />
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012<br />
<br />
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works Anon-kun 19th June 2012<br />
<br />
Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]<br />
<br />
== Cliffhanger! ==<br />
<br />
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012<br />
<br />
...Even if you complain to us, we can't do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools' this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can't get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
hahaha! i wasn't complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012<br />
<br />
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==<br />
<br />
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.<br />
<br />
One question, though. What does "black on the face" mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I'm wondering if it's an idiom that didn't get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"Well, maybe I won't be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won't be all ''black on the face'', but at least I don't want her to be embarrassed on the professional field."<br />
<br />
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012<br />
<br />
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won't be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I'm not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter's talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It's actually more like an expression. In anime, don't you see people's faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== GOOD NEWS! ==<br />
<br />
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012<br />
<br />
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y'know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518&start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012<br />
<br />
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) <br />
<br />
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
which is the other project? any news? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it<br />
<br />
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==<br />
<br />
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i'm way off then please do point this out as right now i'm just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i'm wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?<br />
<br />
The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can't say I'm not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I' also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I've reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^<br />
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.<br />
<br />
-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
let's hope that doesn't happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==<br />
<br />
I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?<br />
<br />
== Download links are down for the side stories ==<br />
<br />
I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?<br />
<br />
The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??<br />
<br />
Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??<br />
<br />
== Volume 8 Prologue ==<br />
<br />
Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen't resemble that one (and there's always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 8 Illustration ==<br />
<br />
sadly Houki's dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT) <br />
Seems like it wasn't juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==<br />
<br />
Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Check out the 'Series Overview' section of a series to see if the next release date is announced. If it isn't, then the publisher/author hasn't announced anything yet. [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 02:03, 19 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ah cool thanks--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:48, 28 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 9... ==<br />
<br />
Umm... I think that Volume 9 is out already... Is anyone currently translating it?<br />
<br /><br />
<br /><br />
--Vol9 was annonced but then the release date got cancelled. There no Vol9 yet on amazon.co.jp, I think it still not released, the autor probably work more on the anime than the LN --[[User:Bejarid|Bejarid]] ([[User talk:Bejarid|talk]]) 07:26, 31 October 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Ichika... Ichika... ==<br />
<br />
Now I haven't read any of the novels, only watched the anime, but totally spoil it for me. Has Ichika made progress with any girl? Like any? ...Any? And if not, come wake me when he does. My life is waiting on that moment.<br />
<br />
== Ichika... Ichika... ==<br />
<br />
Now I haven't read any of the novels, only watched the anime, but totally spoil it for me. Has Ichika made progress with any girl? Like any? ...Any? And if not, come wake me when he does. My life is waiting on that moment.</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&diff=307540Talk:Infinite Stratos2013-12-04T05:13:03Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Ichika... Ichika... */ new section</p>
<hr />
<div>== Some interesting news about volume 8==<br />
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:<br />
<br />
http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/<br />
Cheers<br />
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]<br />
<br />
== other characters picture displaced==<br />
<br />
Shinonome Tabane's picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. <br />
If it wasn't obvious; it's in character description on the main page. Cheerios.<br />
<br />
<br />
==LN titles==<br />
<br />
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD'S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Suggestion: Check anime, don't they show original titles in the start of each chapter? <br />
<br />
<br />
You know, when I see the name "Teh Ping" on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what's happening now...?<br />
I'm deeply impressed. Just...."waw..." [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can't believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
== Ehhh~ ==<br />
<br />
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say "Ehhh~" just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It's staying true to the author's original intent since "Whaaat" isn't very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there's a better alternative than "Whaaat" and "Huuuh" to replace "Ehhh~" in IS. The "Ehhh~" is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I don't think Ehhh~ ''always'' denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
But then again "Eh" is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn't used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I'm sorry but in light of the overall I can't say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Wouldn't keeping the Eh's be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn't really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the "Eh" the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh's are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )<br />
<br />
Yeah... but, you see... It's already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change "eh" to "huh" or "what" in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you're saying, I really do. It's just I think... it's too late in the game to change the rules, y'know what I mean don't you? Besides I don't think Hiro Hayase intends to change all "eh"s back, only the "Ehh*~"s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hmm... I'm all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the "~" is used and there are ''more'' than one "h". At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I'm using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the "eh"s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can't help. Currently it is set to change all "eh" ''words'' to "huh" but not any with more than one "h" so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It's cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh's is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 8 ==<br />
<br />
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?<br />
<br />
I'm also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait<br />
<br />
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.<br />
<br />
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==<br />
<br />
here is what I read about IS being cancelled<br />
<br />
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory<br />
<br />
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN"T BE HAPPENING!!!!<br />
<br />
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...<br />
lets just hope that it really doesn't get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
But then why's the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali<br />
<br />
That's besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what's the point of him getting what he deserves if it's us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'm with zero. I don't know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can't imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012<br />
<br />
Isn't it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn't endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Also I saw this on wikipedia: ''Yumizuru cited that Media Factory's overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author's permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.'' I'm willing to bet this is the real reason for their ''falling out'' as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012<br />
<br />
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012<br />
<br />
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works Anon-kun 19th June 2012<br />
<br />
Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]<br />
<br />
== Cliffhanger! ==<br />
<br />
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012<br />
<br />
...Even if you complain to us, we can't do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools' this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can't get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
hahaha! i wasn't complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012<br />
<br />
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==<br />
<br />
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.<br />
<br />
One question, though. What does "black on the face" mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I'm wondering if it's an idiom that didn't get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"Well, maybe I won't be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won't be all ''black on the face'', but at least I don't want her to be embarrassed on the professional field."<br />
<br />
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012<br />
<br />
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won't be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I'm not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter's talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It's actually more like an expression. In anime, don't you see people's faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== GOOD NEWS! ==<br />
<br />
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012<br />
<br />
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y'know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518&start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012<br />
<br />
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) <br />
<br />
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
which is the other project? any news? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it<br />
<br />
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==<br />
<br />
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i'm way off then please do point this out as right now i'm just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i'm wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?<br />
<br />
The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can't say I'm not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I' also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I've reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^<br />
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.<br />
<br />
-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
let's hope that doesn't happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==<br />
<br />
I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?<br />
<br />
== Download links are down for the side stories ==<br />
<br />
I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?<br />
<br />
The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??<br />
<br />
Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??<br />
<br />
== Volume 8 Prologue ==<br />
<br />
Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen't resemble that one (and there's always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 8 Illustration ==<br />
<br />
sadly Houki's dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT) <br />
Seems like it wasn't juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==<br />
<br />
Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Check out the 'Series Overview' section of a series to see if the next release date is announced. If it isn't, then the publisher/author hasn't announced anything yet. [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 02:03, 19 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ah cool thanks--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:48, 28 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 9... ==<br />
<br />
Umm... I think that Volume 9 is out already... Is anyone currently translating it?<br />
<br /><br />
<br /><br />
--Vol9 was annonced but then the release date got cancelled. There no Vol9 yet on amazon.co.jp, I think it still not released, the autor probably work more on the anime than the LN --[[User:Bejarid|Bejarid]] ([[User talk:Bejarid|talk]]) 07:26, 31 October 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Ichika... Ichika... ==<br />
<br />
Now I haven't read any of the novels, only watched the anime, but totally spoil it for me. Has Ichika made progress with any girl? Like any? ...Any? And if not, come wake me when he does. My life is waiting on that moment.</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:NatsuXDragneel&diff=307519User:NatsuXDragneel2013-12-04T04:58:09Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Me, Myself, and I */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Me, Myself, and I ==<br />
<br />
Name: Aiden Brutter <br />
<br />
Languages:<br />
* English (American, Native)<br />
* Japanese (Grammar usage, learning but slowly)<br />
* Spanish (High school level, not something I really care about)<br />
<br />
=== Projects ===<br />
I can be an excellent editor, just message me, or email and I will be glad to help!!! (Don't twitter me, I rarely check that.)<br />
<br />
=== Where to find me ===<br />
<br />
Anywhere. (JK) <br />
* bigdarth8@gmail.com<br />
* Or if you come all the way to Colorado to the small town of Ridgway. I will be the guy with a Panda on his hat ^0.0^<br />
<br />
==Special Announcements==<br />
* Wake me up when Ichika gets a girlfriend.</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:NatsuXDragneel&diff=307518User:NatsuXDragneel2013-12-04T04:56:56Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Where to find me */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Me, Myself, and I ==<br />
<br />
Name: Aiden Brutter <br />
<br />
Languages:<br />
* English (American, Native)<br />
* Japanese (Grammar usage, learning but slowly)<br />
* Spanish (High school level, not something I really care about)<br />
<br />
=== Projects ===<br />
I can be an excellent editor, just message me, or email and I will be glad to help!!! (Don't twitter me, I rarely check that.)<br />
<br />
=== Where to find me ===<br />
<br />
Anywhere. (JK) <br />
* bigdarth8@gmail.com<br />
* Or if you come all the way to Colorado to the small town of Ridgway. I will be the guy with a Panda on his hat ^0.0^</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai&diff=284080Talk:Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai2013-09-04T12:59:45Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Volume 9 info */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Pls. more & YOU SHALL RECIVE ==<br />
add more chapter<br />
To the person at the top: http://www.mangafox.com/manga/boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai/ . I'd like to stress though that I'm extremely happy to be able to read the original!<br />
Thanks for your work!<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Well; as the above states, this series in addition to it's manga-version is since recently green-lit for a Anime adaption.<br />
As is the mark of the times, more and more LN:s are being adapted in this way and i'd like to have a big applause - since we don't translate anything boring on this page but still make up a pretty small part of the scene it's a big step forward for every one of these titles looking at the interest-level.<br />
<br />
In short I hope to see a great influx of interest from the anime-enthusiasts again with this development. <br />
Applause!<br />
<br />
== Ch. 10 - 12 ==<br />
Won't those be translated? It's sort of nagging to see only 3 chptrs left untranslated--<br />
[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:41, 1 August 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Color Illustrations ==<br />
<br />
Alright, I've been wondering how do i upload illustrations images on this website? It's been 1 month since the project started and i would like to contribute. Please response ASAP. Thank you. -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 08:46, 10 April 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
<br />
I myself am very confused at the organization of the illustrations. <br />
<br />
@Big boss, free to explain how you would like the formatting of the illustration page to be done? ^_^<br />
<br />
@Aezile Just upload the illustrations using "Upload File" link at the bottom left, and follow the organization for volume 1 for now --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 08:15, 19 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Can i just name it Illustrations rather than splitting it into 3 parts? and I keep getting this:<br />
Upload warning<br />
It is recommended that files are no larger than 307200; this file is $2.<br />
Please modify the file description below and try again. Need help badly -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]]18:42, 19 May 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
== Mikazuki vs Mikaduki ==<br />
<br />
Should we stick to Mikazuki for pronunciation rather than Mikaduki for IME typing? --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 16:02, 19 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
I know i'm in no position to say this but I do really think that Mikazuki is more appropriate. [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 18:10, 19 May 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
It's not Mikaduki, how does that even make any sense? It's pronounced basically the same as "zu" in most cases, though personally when it comes up I romanize it as "dzu" to keep the difference you'd see in Japanese there. [[User:Vexed|Vexed]] 18:48, 22 September 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
My two yen: 'Du' is less intuitive than 'Dzu' (in terms of pronunciation), but admittedly is used by some (IME-related) and is similarly relatively unambiguous when used for tsu-with-two-dashes; 'zu' by contrast should almost certainly be only used for su-with-two-dashes, as otherwise it could prompt significant misunderstanding. As such, if the hiragana representation is not in fact みかずき, I humbly request that Mikazuki not be used to represent it (whichever of the other possibilities is in practice chosen/used). [[Special:Contributions/83.104.133.97|83.104.133.97]] 11:36, 23 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Her name is "三日月" which uses the kanji for moon (月 ''tsuki''). Therefore the hiragana for the syllable in question would be づ. This should probably be romanized as "dzu" to avoid confusion with ず. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 14:04, 25 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai anime adaptation confirmed ==<br />
<br />
Not sure if this is the appropriate place; but for the fans of this series that aren't aware of this yet the 6th volume of the light novel confirms an anime adaption "in the near future" on the front cover. Rejoice!<br />
-[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 7:58, 21 May 2011 (EST)<br />
<br />
==Kuronika vs Chronica==<br />
<br />
volume 1 used Kuronika, and volume 2 chapter 1 (LOL) used Chronica. which one is the right one? though Chronica would make more sense - RandomPasserBy 05:30, 24 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Should be Chronica, I guess. It sounds more Christian. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 10:55, 24 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
The actual spelling is Kuronika´; more specifically that is what it spells out to in japanese. But since this is not a word by word translation i'd go for Chronica every day of the week based on <br />
targeted audience. They sound about the same in spoken jap-english anyway.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:35, 2 June 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
==Vol. 2 chap. 3: Shiguma Rika==<br />
<br />
I think its sad that this chapter isnt translated as well, otherwise this volume would be complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:49, 16 August 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Its been translated, but seems to be a bit short? Doesn't explain why she joined the club in the next chapter.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 02:13, 18 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
...I have not finished it yet...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 18 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh i see. Thanks for the great translation!--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 21:10, 18 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 1 Chapters 11-12 ==<br />
<br />
Are these chapters going to be translated? Just wondering.<br />
<br />
== Korean Translation Vol 1~6 ==<br />
<br />
I want to upload the korean translation, but im a computer noob, so ive uploaded it onto mediafire. Please let me know if the link is down!<br />
http://www.mediafire.com/?g6jo5alh2nqak87<br />
<br />
== Vol 01 Chapter 11 (Swimming Pool) ==<br />
<br />
just wondering when this part will be translated<br />
<br />
only one chapter left and it's kind of depressing to leave that part untranslated<br />
<br />
== Vol 02 Chapter 3-5 ''(Misssing Images)''==<br />
The chapters 3-5 are missing images.<br />
<br />
The missing images are "Page 055" and "Page 075".<br />
<br />
Please, insert the images and then delete this part.<br />
<br />
Thank you.<br />
<br />
:Images have been added --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:25, 14 March 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 6,7 ==<br />
<br />
Please translate the remaining chapters of volume 6 and 7. Those are important chapters in my opinion and i just want to know what happened pleaseeeee<br />
<br />
Look, Vexed is going through all of them. The reason why some parts of volume 7 was translated was because they were translated by another translator. Vexed isn't going to go faster if you try to act cute here...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:05, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?? I'm just saying... It's not like i'm trying to "act cute" or anything \(>o<)/ Btw, how do you know when a chapter is being translated ?? Is there a sign ??<br />
<br />
:He's just going in order. He'll be translating whichever chapter is next, in the order they are in the books. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 06:20, 12 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you Dan. The Vexed guy must be really nice :-D Actually ALL of the translators must be really nice, they are doing something not for their own gain. "Faith in humanity:Restored"<br />
<br />
== page names and minor stuff ==<br />
Well, i guess it's just an unimportant matter, but i want to mention it at least. If you guys look onto the page names of the volume chapters, you could notice the inconsistency between those. At first, the series name should always be written with three letters in uppercase, which is not the case for every page. The other thing is the space character between the title an the chapter names which also isn't used at every volume or chapter. Does anyone think that those things should be changed or is it insignificant? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:28, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
:Any news on this one? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 16:30, 23 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 6 Birthday Party Not Working ==<br />
<br />
The Birthday Party Chapters are red linked saying the pages do not exist, but I bet they're already translated, is it possible to correctly link it? --174.51.125.88 01:38, 16 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
:They are not translated, and because of that the pages don't exist yet. Vexed released his translation for the previous chapter a merely two days ago (look on [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&action=history version history] for timestamp), so it will take some time before he gets the next chapters done. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 02:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 6 ==<br />
<br />
I was wondering if Volume 6 was truly done since it said Full Text, the reason i'm asking this is since i noticed that not all the illustrations are showing, now obviously this isn't a big deal or anything but i was just curious since I've been waiting till it was fully translated before i start reading it.<br />
:I don't know about the images, but it is fully translated. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 03:23, 13 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
Alright thanks, and the images aren't a big deal, i just noticed that there was one or two pics that show up in the full text but not at the top with the rest of the pics, which is a really minor thing, as long as its fully translated, alls good :D, thanks for the hard work!<br />
<br />
== Volume 7 missing chapter?? ==<br />
<br />
Hi I just wanted to ask what happened to "In the Rika Room"? I am definately sure i read it in the past, but now its red linked. I read in the talk that Vexed is going through all of them, perhaps he is fixing it or something?<br />
<br />
Hmm...I'm also wondering about it. Perhaps they're trying to redo it? Dunno.. - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]]<br />
:Vexed is redoing all of them. Here is the old one: [[Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai:_Volume_7_In_the_Rika_room|In the Rika room]]<br />
<br />
<br />
If Vexed is redoing all of those, are there old versions to all the red chapters? [[User:Wolflordy|Wolflordy]]<br />
:As far as I can tell, none of the chapters without translations (the red links) have been translated yet at all, by Vexed or anyone else. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] ([[User talk:Dan.|talk]]) 02:01, 20 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Only ''Fourteen year old morning''; ''Things noticed''; ''School Festival ~Activity meeting~''; ''Movie'';<br />
''Yusa Aoi''; ''Born princess'' and ''Is this a date? No it's a Shuraba flag'' were also completed (if the entries in the registration page were correct) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:27, 20 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 7 ==<br />
<br />
So Volume 7 is fully translated? just wondering since there was no full text feature and i wanted to wait till it was fully translated before reading it. --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 16:02, 7 November 2012 (CST)<br />
:Yes, the volume is fully translated. There was just no page for the complete text yet, but I have added this by now. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 19:29, 7 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Re-Upload Please ==<br />
<br />
Can anyone reupload the pdf files? The uploader account has been suspended in mediafire.<br />
At least that what I see when I try to download them.<br />
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 02:52, 7 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Haganai CONNECT ==<br />
<br />
Are you considering the translation of this book that came out on 31.12.2012?[[User:Chipp12|Chipp12]] ([[User talk:Chipp12|talk]]) 02:47, 30 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
They would if the TL can get the raws or something. And as far as I know, there isn't a speck of the raws out yet<br />
<br />
[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 11:04, 25 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
I will be uploading a better version of the CONNECT illustrations, while waiting for Vexed to work with the translation. The raw is available.<br />
--[[User:Guild Navigator|Guild Navigator]] ([[User talk:Guild Navigator|talk]]) 00:54, 20 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Thank you! ==<br />
<br />
I just wanted to say thank you to everyone working on this project and others. Without you i wouldnt have the opportunity to read these wonderful serieses.<br />
<br />
== Volume 9 info ==<br />
<br />
So by what the wiki says there is a volume 9, I was wondering if you had any info on it's release and when you will be getting it? I looked around myself and couldn't find anything on it. Thanks. (Sorry for so many "changes" I have been testing my new signature.) <br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xBaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 21:59, 8 April 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Vol 9 of Haganai was supposed to be released at April 25 but was once again postponed. Right now, there's no announcement on when its release is again. | <br />
[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 22:27, 8 April 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Volume 9 is out on July, some guy at neighbouring forum find it in amazon.<br />
--[[User:Guild Navigator|Guild Navigator]] ([[User talk:Guild Navigator|talk]]) 00:55, 20 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
:I thought that it was supposed to be released in August...? --[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 08:27, 20 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
:Sorry mistyped. Yes it is August, assume a new major character introduced there --[[User:Guild Navigator|Guild Navigator]] ([[User talk:Guild Navigator|talk]]) 05:15, 21 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I have been seeing stuff for it on the FB page. How soon do you think you will acquire it and start translating? [[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 07:59, 4 September 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:NatsuXDragneel&diff=282467User:NatsuXDragneel2013-08-29T04:36:11Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Me, Myself, and I */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Me, Myself, and I ==<br />
<br />
Name: Aiden Brutter <br />
<br />
Languages:<br />
* English (American, Native)<br />
* Japanese (Grammar usage, learning but slowly)<br />
* Spanish (High school level, not something I really care about)<br />
<br />
=== Projects ===<br />
I can be an excellent editor, just message me, or email and I will be glad to help!!! (Don't twitter me, I rarely check that.)<br />
<br />
=== Where to find me ===<br />
<br />
Anywhere. (JK) <br />
* bigdarth8@gmail.com<br />
* http://twitter.com/GameplaysAVG<br />
* Or if you come all the way to Colorado to the small town of Ridgway. I will be the guy with a Panda on his hat ^0.0^</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:NatsuXDragneel&diff=282464User:NatsuXDragneel2013-08-29T04:34:52Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Me, Myself, and I */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Me, Myself, and I ==<br />
<br />
Let us see... what to start with first? <br />
<br />
Name: Aiden Brutter <br />
<br />
Languages:<br />
* English (American, Native)<br />
* Japanese (Grammar usage, learning but slowly)<br />
* Spanish (High school level, not something I really care about)<br />
<br />
=== Projects ===<br />
I can be an excellent editor, just message me, or email and I will be glad to help!!! (Don't twitter me, I rarely check that.)<br />
<br />
=== Where to find me ===<br />
<br />
Anywhere. (JK) <br />
* bigdarth8@gmail.com<br />
* http://twitter.com/GameplaysAVG<br />
* Or if you come all the way to Colorado to the small town of Ridgway. I will be the guy with a Panda on his hat ^0.0^</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:NatsuXDragneel&diff=282463User:NatsuXDragneel2013-08-29T04:32:54Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Projects */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Me, Myself, and I ==<br />
<br />
Let us see... what to start with first? <br />
<br />
Name: Aiden Brutter<br />
* Age: 16 <br />
* Height: 6' 3" (Hella Yeah)<br />
* Weight: 150-175 (ish?)<br />
* Education: High school (Still in High school, FYI)<br />
* Interests: '''Anime''' (anything with romance), '''Tech''' (Anything about tech), '''Writing''' (No, you may not see my works until I say so.), '''Food''' (Any food), '''Art''' (want to draw anime at some point, though I am to lazy.), '''Music''' (Electronic. And none of that Brostep Skrillex shit. I like: Hardcore, Hard, Hardstyle, House, EDM, Electro, Nightcore, Techno, Trance, and French Progressive Dance) <br />
<br />
Languages:<br />
* English (American, Native)<br />
* Japanese (Grammar usage, learning but slowly)<br />
* Spanish (High school level, not something I really care about)<br />
<br />
=== Projects ===<br />
None so far, but hoping to find a small project and be an editor. Hopefully want to start translating a project soon also. We will see...<br />
<br />
=== Where to find me ===<br />
<br />
Anywhere. (JK) <br />
* bigdarth8@gmail.com<br />
* http://twitter.com/GameplaysAVG<br />
* http://about.me/rgoldstrom (Yes the name is different on the URL, I run two names. The interweb is a scary place. And yes the page needs work.)<br />
* Or if you come all the way to Colorado to the small town of Ridgway. I will be the guy with a Panda on his hat ^0.0^</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Monogatari_Series&diff=267540Talk:Monogatari Series2013-07-08T17:43:27Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Thanks! */ new section</p>
<hr />
<div>Stalled projects<br />
<br />
I hate it when a new project gets started because the anime airs with a lot of hype, then the TL loses interest and no one updates it. As in the forums, project won't be marked 'dropped' until after a period of 3-6 months- there aren't clear guidelines on this...<br />
<br />
heh the anime I heard accurately depicts and explains all the jokes in the novels, or so I heard. I watched it myself, but I have yet to read the novels. From reading the novel translations, however it seems to be almost the same. I can not say I would ever want to translate these novels way too hard for me to get the jokes across, and then it loses all its fun. I wish someone translate Koyomi Vamp and the two fire sister's stories.<br />
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 01:06, 14 July 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
See, the project still has had some activity left - Now Hitagi Crab is complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:47, 14 July 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Though that seems to be the case, when one looks at the list of editors, one can only feel that something is wrong. Hey fans... help out if you can... even if you make a few corrections each session, everything adds up. --[[User:Visicury|Visicury]] 03:24, 6 January 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Oh, that are only the dedicated editors - the casual editors (which may edit while reading) arent mentioned there. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:26, 6 January 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Go ==<br />
<br />
Keep going with this awesome project guys, Koyomi Vamp rocks!!<br />
Ganbare~!!<br />
<br />
Excellent work on Kizumonogatari, Shikijin. Your expedient progress is really appreciated! [[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 02:53, 28 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Koyomi Vampire was truly a bitter-sweet, beautiful story. Thank you for finishing it, and with such a poignant translation. I hope you all can continue translating these books, as they are definitely worth reading. --Anonymous 02:24, 18 June 2011<br />
<br />
== Question on book title ==<br />
Yo, for "Kabukimonogatari / 傾物語" I was researching with a friend and his JP coworker about the kanji in this title and it has us completely stumped. Is there some kind of weird reading of 傾 or 傾物 that is supposed to have some relevance to kabuki? It seems so completely weird and out of place that we're wondering if it's actually a mistake somehow (incorrect first kanji or perhaps incorrect translation, as unlikely as either are). Anyone able to shed some light on this? <br />
<br />
[[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 10:51, 30 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm not 100% sure but the word kabuki is believed to derive from the verb kabuku, meaning "to lean", and the kanji 傾 also means more or less "to lean/to incline/to tend".<br />
<br />
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 12:26, 30 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Oh wow. If that's the case, then that's some pretty serious levels of wordplay. Thanks for the insight.<br />
<br />
[[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 04:51, 1 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== "Deleted" ==<br />
<br />
Does anyone have any idea why the paragraph above is allowed here as it is simply an advertising of some delivery service in Russian?<br />
<br />
Is it? Probably because no one did notice that... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:59, 9 March 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some questions about editing translated text ==<br />
Hi, All. I would like to do some edits to the texts already translated into English. Not sure how major is a "major edit" referenced in the Format Guidelines, apologies if the matter below is too trivial.<br />
<br />
I would like to consider changing ''To me June 13th is a date of commemoration.'' in [[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Tsubasa Cat/003]] to ''To me June 13th is a date to remember.'' I am under strong impression that Araragi-kun is not going to hold a special celebration or some formal memorial service to mark that day, but treat is as an important day in his life, with a meaning special to him first of all, a milestone if you will... "A day to remember" seems to be a more natural way of saying it than the probably more correctly translated "commemoration". Ideas? Please feel free to redirect me to a more proper place to ask this question.<br />
[[User:Techtime|Techtime]] 23:18, 8 March 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Kaien-NISIO.IS.IN.English Translation ==<br />
<br />
In case someone is interested, their project page has been updated. This means they translated chapter 5 of Mayoi Snail. Or, at least, they've done a part.<br />
<br />
== Kaien-NISIO.IS.IN.English Translation ==<br />
The translator of ↑ here. I think that now I know why so many people want to share editing rights for the book. No, it doesn't work like that, 化物語 vol 1 is not an open wiki-like project, and google just keeps spamming my mail ~_~ Just join the rizon channel or mail me conventionally and request to participate. [[User:Kaens|Kaens]]<br />
<br />
== Updates ==<br />
<br />
Yeah, just wanted to point out that the "Project Updates" section on the main Bakemonogatari page hasn't been..well...updated since the the 2009 project start.<br />
<br />
Also, since the Anime covers the events so well, does that mean that the novels after Kizumonogatari will be translated and just not those covered by the Anime? I hope so :) [[User:Ax&#39;el|Ax&#39;el]] 00:49, 15 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Kizu Chapter 18 ==<br />
<br />
Okay I think this is something everyone who roams around here need to discuss. Should or should we not delete chapter 18? The chapter has been here for a while now and I don't know how many people have read it but I think everyone who has would agree that there is something wrong. It doesn't take someone who has read the original to realize that it is really poorly written with really bad grammar and sentence structure. I mean my translations weren't perfect either but I literally don't understand what is going on in chapter 18. With that in mind should we take it out and wait for someone else to replace it with one better? --[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 03:56, 16 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
I agree. The translation look like a machine-translation to me, and I can't understand most of it. So just go ahead and delete it. --[[User:KilluaX90|KilluaX90]]<br />
<br />
I'm for deleting it as well. There are all sorts of coherency/grammar issues. There are parts that are somewhat understandable, but it's still poor/confusing at best. --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]<br />
<br />
I've unlinked the chapter from the main page but I haven't touched the chapter itself. As long as people don't put in the effort into finding the chapter I think it's good enough.--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 00:38, 17 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
I overwrote the final chapter. If someone actually wants to read the other translation, they could still check the history I suppose.--[[User:Shikijin|Shikijin]] 15:44, 14 June 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Shikijin, your translations have been wonderful, so don't sweat the overwrite. I applaud you finally making it to completion of the Kizu book. I hope to see you stick around for other books, but either way your efforts are greatly appreciated. [[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 07:15, 18 June 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
thanks for your efforts Shikijin and now that the whole volume is complete i think someone need to do the "Full Text" page for Kizumonogatari, i cant do it cuz i cant make pages but I've already added the links for 016 to 017 and 017 to 018 that were missing, btw the pdf is in the formus or in the wiki too xP go get it if u want [[User:Carj|Carj]] 06:33, 25 June 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Editing ==<br />
<br />
'''Ax'el:''' Well, I don't mind taking a crack at editing if you don't mind. I am very good with words. Though I've never done something like this before, I will edit it even if I must re-write it. Just tell me what you need me to do and I'll take care of it. Since I learn through osmosis I can spend time that I would be "studying" (lulz, study...riiight, game stats count don't they?) to edit instea... I mean, "as well". >-.-> Be warned, I know next to nothing other than self-taught mythology and whatever history I learned from novels and Age of Empires II about other countries (well, even so, I do know a LOT of mythology from MANY different countries, some of it can get kinda weird. But I majorly digress). Anyway, whatever, I'll do it because I'm bored and because I don't want to wait for someone else to do it. Fork it over! :D [[User:Ax&#39;el|Ax&#39;el]] 19:34, 18 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Series name ==<br />
<br />
Okay I am personally very well aware of the fact that people tend to refer to the whole series as "Bakemonogatari" but if we think closely that's not really correct. Bakemonogatari is only the first two books and all the others use different names. The Japanese wiki and I believe even the author refer to it as the "Monogatari" series. With that being said I propose that we change the page and everything and put it under the correct name.--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 13:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Oh c'mon, who cares? -- [[User:Novurdim|Novurdim]]<br />
<br />
[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] - You have a point, but for a significant portion of the readers that visit this wikia the word(s) "Bakemonogatari" are much more recognizable than "Monogatari"; as monogatari means "story"; and "monogatari series" would mean "story series"; something that doesn't exactly make sense. Also; Bakemonogatari is a portmanteau that translates into "ghostory" or "monstory", a title I believe suits the series in general. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 14:00, 29 May 2011 (EST)<br />
<br />
I think he is right since monogatari wouldnt be specific enough since many different stories end with monogatari... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 22:07, 20 June 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Darklor, since you are a supervisor would you be able to do the change?--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 05:51, 7 July 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
I couldnt change it in the wiki sidebar. For all other changes even you could do it yourself, just by using the move option. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:31, 8 July 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Questions ==<br />
<br />
[Hitagi Buffet] http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hitagi_Buffet<br />
<br />
"No, but, this is just a side effect. Not as tight as like Kanbaru. So I can still get a bit fat. So, I’m still very jealous of that '''guy''' - hmm, Senjougahara-san?"<br />
<br />
Is Kanbaru a guy in the novel? I have only seen the anime so this is quite surprising.<br />
<br />
No, the way I use "guy" is the same as when I say something like, "Hey, you guys". It's a general term for friends that refer to both sexes. --[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 13:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Nisemonogatari ==<br />
<br />
CanonRap is the one doing the translation. I volunteered to do some proof reading and double checking, and he accepted. With his permission, I will post the chapters here and edit them directly on Baka-tsuki. I admit we don't have worked out all the details of my collaboration yet, so the version here may end up slightly different from the one on his website, you can try checking them both. --[[User:Shikijin|Shikijin]] 15:23, 16 August 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Hitagi Buffet ==<br />
<br />
I edited it for English grammar etc, I hope that's ok?<br />
Although there were a few bits that I wasn't sure about<br />
<br />
Like: ""Senjougahara. You, get fat?"" It doesn't make sense as it is, but I can't tell whether it's past tense or present perfect.<br />
I changed it to ""Senjougahara. Do you get fat?"" but it could very well be ""Senjougahara. Have you gotten fat?""<br />
<br />
And ""I like the me who is liking something, so, or you can say in love with a girl in love, '''so, of course this short phase has a denying meaning—but is there anything wrong?'''"" - I don't understand what that's saying<br />
<br />
== Great Job! ==<br />
<br />
just read Kizumonogatari in its entirety, and all I have to say is great job!<br />
<br />
Ahh, I wish I can help out, but have no knowledge of Japanese at all!<br />
<br />
== Namespace Change ==<br />
<br />
I'm going to change the namespace of project pages to be in line with the series project namespace. Most of the translated pages are currently in Bakemonogatari namespace.<br />
<br />
I have 2 suggestions: <br />
# Use a sub-namespace (that is ':' --> so it will become "Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari/Hitagi Crab/xxxx" for example)<br />
# Use the '/' like how the arcs have been partitioned currently so that it will become "Monogatari Series/Bakemonogatari/Hitagi Crab/xxxx"<br />
<br />
While I do not have any particular preference, I believe using the sub-namespace will aid in the use of certain wiki-coding functionality which may have some dependency or ease-of-use relationships with respect to namespace separation, though I'm not an expert in wiki-coding myself, so I can't comment further than that.<br />
<br />
If there are no objections or feedback, I will change them in a week's time to option (1). --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 04:10, 13 February 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Gaps between chapters ==<br />
<br />
These gaps are intentionally made by author himself, so there's no need to add non-existent chapters in. Thanks for attention --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 08:43, 26 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
:So chs. 28-51 do not exist? They were there before ch. 52 was added so I thought they were supposed to be. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:21, 26 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Reader App ==<br />
<br />
Am I doing something wrong? Only Volumes 1 and 2 show up on the reader for me. I sort of wanted to read Koyomi Vamp on the bus. >: [[Special:Contributions/91.44.22.116|91.44.22.116]] 07:28, 29 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== bakareader/kizumonogatari ==<br />
<br />
I think you should update the monogatari series on bakareader since there's only 2 volumes of bakemonogatari and nothing from kizumonogatari .<br />
<br />
== Thank you for all your hard work! ==<br />
<br />
Please continue to translate this series! I have read everything that is out now and am dying for more. I know its a difficult job translating things (I translate Korean medical papers into English so I know its a dreadful bore), but know there are many fans relying upon you! Your work is so much appreciated. I really am looking forward to the next novels especially Kabukimonogatari and Nekomonogatari (Black)! Keep up the good work!<br />
<br />
== Registering for Koimonogatari? ==<br />
<br />
I'm planning to help translating Koimonogatari, but since I have no experience here and I don't translate it from the original Japanese version, guess it would be better to ask first. One of my fellow translator in vnsharing.net has been working on it (Jap -> Vie version), and he said he wouldn't mind if I translate in into English, and yeah, I can crosscheck with him if there's something wrong with it. Do I need any permission or just go to registration page? [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] ([[User talk:Sozuoka|talk]]) 05:27, 12 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
== Edit ==<br />
<br />
I'll do some editing on all English translated part of Monogatari Series. I hope that you won't mind me in doing so.<br />
<br />
==Nekomonogatari (White) / 猫物語 (白)==<br />
<br />
Uhm, why are chapter 5 to 66 only external links? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 07:14, 10 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
"This Volume is a hosted translation with permission and credited to Quality ★ Mistranslations by CanonRap."<br />
<br />
"Only the Afterword remains. Currently in editing process and the finalised version will be uploaded to Baka-Tsuki [...]."<br />
Only chapters 1 through 4 have been edited and posted here for now. --[[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 08:35, 10 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ah, so the external links wouldnt be the only links to the chapters in the end ? So the redlinks could be created in preparation to the addition of the completed chapters ? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:54, 12 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Is the chapter numbering correct? I'm confused because it jumps from chapter 27 all the way to 52. Do chapters 28 through 51 exist, or is it an oddity created by the author? --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 13:37, 27 November 2012 (EDST)<br />
:There is no mistake. This is the numbering used in the novel. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 18:53, 27 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Tsukimonogatari ==<br />
<br />
I've got my hands on the Tsukimonogatari novel and I'll be translating from Japanese to English. I'll work from 001 to 003 for now--[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 04:20, 21 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Big thanks (we say so in Russia). I really appreciate translation of any book from Monogatari cycle. So, thank you once more.--[[User:Level5|Level5]] ([[User talk:Level5|talk]]) 02:42, 17 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you for putting the effort to translate the novels. I'm sure that I and many others appreciate what you are doing here.<br />
<br />
== Nekomonogatari ==<br />
<br />
This may seem like a dumb question seeing as it just showed it updated, but for conformation Nekomonogatari is indeed fully translated right? From what i understood of the story, Kuro and Shiro chronologically occur in different times thus being different stories, with Kuro occurring chronologically 2nd in the story after Kizumonogatari and before Bakemonogatari while Shiro occurs later on, is this right? Since i just read Kizumonogatari and wanted to read chronologically so Nekomonogatari would thus be the next in line if i was right. Also i was wondering upon opening what appears to be the full text version why it says Koyomi Vamp on Nekomonogatari? Sorry if these questions appear ignorant.<br />
:Yes, you have the chronology right. The events in Neko (white) take place after Nise. However I suggest reading the volumes in the order they were originally published, since there are references you may miss otherwise. The plot is not complicated that you'd have to read it chronologically to understand it.<br />
:Whoever made the Neko (black) page forgot to change the section title, after copying the markup from the Kizu page. -[[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 18:32, 14 November 2012 (CST)<br />
Thanks for the conformation, as for reading in order, i have seen both the Bakemonogatari and Nisemonogatari anime so i know the general story, my reason for reading Nekomonogatari first is because its chronologically first but also because the rest isn't translated yet. Also by no means am i rushing but i was curious how the pacing for translations are for the Monogatari series in general, i mean from the novels i have read on this site i have been able to tell that certain series update faster than others, so i was wondering if anyone is currently working on the remainders of Bakemonogatari and Nisemonogatari.<br />
<br />
== Koyomimonogatari ==<br />
<br />
Already published. Added date, ISBN and first-order chapter separation (I'm not totally sure on Koyomi Taurus, but the alternative would be "torus" as in the geometrical figure; こよみトーラス ). --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:00, 27 May 2013 (CDT)<br />
:It's "torus". See [http://i.imgur.com/7scOT2e.png]. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 13:45, 27 May 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Thanks! ==<br />
<br />
Awesome job guys. Luckily, by the time I need to read Koimonogatari, it should be finished. So keep on translating!<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 12:42, 8 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Thanks! ==<br />
<br />
Awesome job guys. Luckily, by the time I need to read Koimonogatari, it should be finished. So keep on translating!<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 12:43, 8 July 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Monogatari_Series&diff=267539Talk:Monogatari Series2013-07-08T17:42:47Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Thanks! */ new section</p>
<hr />
<div>Stalled projects<br />
<br />
I hate it when a new project gets started because the anime airs with a lot of hype, then the TL loses interest and no one updates it. As in the forums, project won't be marked 'dropped' until after a period of 3-6 months- there aren't clear guidelines on this...<br />
<br />
heh the anime I heard accurately depicts and explains all the jokes in the novels, or so I heard. I watched it myself, but I have yet to read the novels. From reading the novel translations, however it seems to be almost the same. I can not say I would ever want to translate these novels way too hard for me to get the jokes across, and then it loses all its fun. I wish someone translate Koyomi Vamp and the two fire sister's stories.<br />
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 01:06, 14 July 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
See, the project still has had some activity left - Now Hitagi Crab is complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:47, 14 July 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Though that seems to be the case, when one looks at the list of editors, one can only feel that something is wrong. Hey fans... help out if you can... even if you make a few corrections each session, everything adds up. --[[User:Visicury|Visicury]] 03:24, 6 January 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Oh, that are only the dedicated editors - the casual editors (which may edit while reading) arent mentioned there. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:26, 6 January 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Go ==<br />
<br />
Keep going with this awesome project guys, Koyomi Vamp rocks!!<br />
Ganbare~!!<br />
<br />
Excellent work on Kizumonogatari, Shikijin. Your expedient progress is really appreciated! [[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 02:53, 28 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Koyomi Vampire was truly a bitter-sweet, beautiful story. Thank you for finishing it, and with such a poignant translation. I hope you all can continue translating these books, as they are definitely worth reading. --Anonymous 02:24, 18 June 2011<br />
<br />
== Question on book title ==<br />
Yo, for "Kabukimonogatari / 傾物語" I was researching with a friend and his JP coworker about the kanji in this title and it has us completely stumped. Is there some kind of weird reading of 傾 or 傾物 that is supposed to have some relevance to kabuki? It seems so completely weird and out of place that we're wondering if it's actually a mistake somehow (incorrect first kanji or perhaps incorrect translation, as unlikely as either are). Anyone able to shed some light on this? <br />
<br />
[[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 10:51, 30 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm not 100% sure but the word kabuki is believed to derive from the verb kabuku, meaning "to lean", and the kanji 傾 also means more or less "to lean/to incline/to tend".<br />
<br />
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 12:26, 30 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Oh wow. If that's the case, then that's some pretty serious levels of wordplay. Thanks for the insight.<br />
<br />
[[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 04:51, 1 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== "Deleted" ==<br />
<br />
Does anyone have any idea why the paragraph above is allowed here as it is simply an advertising of some delivery service in Russian?<br />
<br />
Is it? Probably because no one did notice that... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:59, 9 March 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some questions about editing translated text ==<br />
Hi, All. I would like to do some edits to the texts already translated into English. Not sure how major is a "major edit" referenced in the Format Guidelines, apologies if the matter below is too trivial.<br />
<br />
I would like to consider changing ''To me June 13th is a date of commemoration.'' in [[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Tsubasa Cat/003]] to ''To me June 13th is a date to remember.'' I am under strong impression that Araragi-kun is not going to hold a special celebration or some formal memorial service to mark that day, but treat is as an important day in his life, with a meaning special to him first of all, a milestone if you will... "A day to remember" seems to be a more natural way of saying it than the probably more correctly translated "commemoration". Ideas? Please feel free to redirect me to a more proper place to ask this question.<br />
[[User:Techtime|Techtime]] 23:18, 8 March 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Kaien-NISIO.IS.IN.English Translation ==<br />
<br />
In case someone is interested, their project page has been updated. This means they translated chapter 5 of Mayoi Snail. Or, at least, they've done a part.<br />
<br />
== Kaien-NISIO.IS.IN.English Translation ==<br />
The translator of ↑ here. I think that now I know why so many people want to share editing rights for the book. No, it doesn't work like that, 化物語 vol 1 is not an open wiki-like project, and google just keeps spamming my mail ~_~ Just join the rizon channel or mail me conventionally and request to participate. [[User:Kaens|Kaens]]<br />
<br />
== Updates ==<br />
<br />
Yeah, just wanted to point out that the "Project Updates" section on the main Bakemonogatari page hasn't been..well...updated since the the 2009 project start.<br />
<br />
Also, since the Anime covers the events so well, does that mean that the novels after Kizumonogatari will be translated and just not those covered by the Anime? I hope so :) [[User:Ax&#39;el|Ax&#39;el]] 00:49, 15 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Kizu Chapter 18 ==<br />
<br />
Okay I think this is something everyone who roams around here need to discuss. Should or should we not delete chapter 18? The chapter has been here for a while now and I don't know how many people have read it but I think everyone who has would agree that there is something wrong. It doesn't take someone who has read the original to realize that it is really poorly written with really bad grammar and sentence structure. I mean my translations weren't perfect either but I literally don't understand what is going on in chapter 18. With that in mind should we take it out and wait for someone else to replace it with one better? --[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 03:56, 16 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
I agree. The translation look like a machine-translation to me, and I can't understand most of it. So just go ahead and delete it. --[[User:KilluaX90|KilluaX90]]<br />
<br />
I'm for deleting it as well. There are all sorts of coherency/grammar issues. There are parts that are somewhat understandable, but it's still poor/confusing at best. --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]<br />
<br />
I've unlinked the chapter from the main page but I haven't touched the chapter itself. As long as people don't put in the effort into finding the chapter I think it's good enough.--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 00:38, 17 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
I overwrote the final chapter. If someone actually wants to read the other translation, they could still check the history I suppose.--[[User:Shikijin|Shikijin]] 15:44, 14 June 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Shikijin, your translations have been wonderful, so don't sweat the overwrite. I applaud you finally making it to completion of the Kizu book. I hope to see you stick around for other books, but either way your efforts are greatly appreciated. [[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 07:15, 18 June 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
thanks for your efforts Shikijin and now that the whole volume is complete i think someone need to do the "Full Text" page for Kizumonogatari, i cant do it cuz i cant make pages but I've already added the links for 016 to 017 and 017 to 018 that were missing, btw the pdf is in the formus or in the wiki too xP go get it if u want [[User:Carj|Carj]] 06:33, 25 June 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Editing ==<br />
<br />
'''Ax'el:''' Well, I don't mind taking a crack at editing if you don't mind. I am very good with words. Though I've never done something like this before, I will edit it even if I must re-write it. Just tell me what you need me to do and I'll take care of it. Since I learn through osmosis I can spend time that I would be "studying" (lulz, study...riiight, game stats count don't they?) to edit instea... I mean, "as well". >-.-> Be warned, I know next to nothing other than self-taught mythology and whatever history I learned from novels and Age of Empires II about other countries (well, even so, I do know a LOT of mythology from MANY different countries, some of it can get kinda weird. But I majorly digress). Anyway, whatever, I'll do it because I'm bored and because I don't want to wait for someone else to do it. Fork it over! :D [[User:Ax&#39;el|Ax&#39;el]] 19:34, 18 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Series name ==<br />
<br />
Okay I am personally very well aware of the fact that people tend to refer to the whole series as "Bakemonogatari" but if we think closely that's not really correct. Bakemonogatari is only the first two books and all the others use different names. The Japanese wiki and I believe even the author refer to it as the "Monogatari" series. With that being said I propose that we change the page and everything and put it under the correct name.--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 13:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Oh c'mon, who cares? -- [[User:Novurdim|Novurdim]]<br />
<br />
[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] - You have a point, but for a significant portion of the readers that visit this wikia the word(s) "Bakemonogatari" are much more recognizable than "Monogatari"; as monogatari means "story"; and "monogatari series" would mean "story series"; something that doesn't exactly make sense. Also; Bakemonogatari is a portmanteau that translates into "ghostory" or "monstory", a title I believe suits the series in general. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 14:00, 29 May 2011 (EST)<br />
<br />
I think he is right since monogatari wouldnt be specific enough since many different stories end with monogatari... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 22:07, 20 June 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Darklor, since you are a supervisor would you be able to do the change?--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 05:51, 7 July 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
I couldnt change it in the wiki sidebar. For all other changes even you could do it yourself, just by using the move option. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:31, 8 July 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Questions ==<br />
<br />
[Hitagi Buffet] http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hitagi_Buffet<br />
<br />
"No, but, this is just a side effect. Not as tight as like Kanbaru. So I can still get a bit fat. So, I’m still very jealous of that '''guy''' - hmm, Senjougahara-san?"<br />
<br />
Is Kanbaru a guy in the novel? I have only seen the anime so this is quite surprising.<br />
<br />
No, the way I use "guy" is the same as when I say something like, "Hey, you guys". It's a general term for friends that refer to both sexes. --[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 13:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Nisemonogatari ==<br />
<br />
CanonRap is the one doing the translation. I volunteered to do some proof reading and double checking, and he accepted. With his permission, I will post the chapters here and edit them directly on Baka-tsuki. I admit we don't have worked out all the details of my collaboration yet, so the version here may end up slightly different from the one on his website, you can try checking them both. --[[User:Shikijin|Shikijin]] 15:23, 16 August 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Hitagi Buffet ==<br />
<br />
I edited it for English grammar etc, I hope that's ok?<br />
Although there were a few bits that I wasn't sure about<br />
<br />
Like: ""Senjougahara. You, get fat?"" It doesn't make sense as it is, but I can't tell whether it's past tense or present perfect.<br />
I changed it to ""Senjougahara. Do you get fat?"" but it could very well be ""Senjougahara. Have you gotten fat?""<br />
<br />
And ""I like the me who is liking something, so, or you can say in love with a girl in love, '''so, of course this short phase has a denying meaning—but is there anything wrong?'''"" - I don't understand what that's saying<br />
<br />
== Great Job! ==<br />
<br />
just read Kizumonogatari in its entirety, and all I have to say is great job!<br />
<br />
Ahh, I wish I can help out, but have no knowledge of Japanese at all!<br />
<br />
== Namespace Change ==<br />
<br />
I'm going to change the namespace of project pages to be in line with the series project namespace. Most of the translated pages are currently in Bakemonogatari namespace.<br />
<br />
I have 2 suggestions: <br />
# Use a sub-namespace (that is ':' --> so it will become "Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari/Hitagi Crab/xxxx" for example)<br />
# Use the '/' like how the arcs have been partitioned currently so that it will become "Monogatari Series/Bakemonogatari/Hitagi Crab/xxxx"<br />
<br />
While I do not have any particular preference, I believe using the sub-namespace will aid in the use of certain wiki-coding functionality which may have some dependency or ease-of-use relationships with respect to namespace separation, though I'm not an expert in wiki-coding myself, so I can't comment further than that.<br />
<br />
If there are no objections or feedback, I will change them in a week's time to option (1). --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 04:10, 13 February 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Gaps between chapters ==<br />
<br />
These gaps are intentionally made by author himself, so there's no need to add non-existent chapters in. Thanks for attention --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 08:43, 26 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
:So chs. 28-51 do not exist? They were there before ch. 52 was added so I thought they were supposed to be. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:21, 26 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Reader App ==<br />
<br />
Am I doing something wrong? Only Volumes 1 and 2 show up on the reader for me. I sort of wanted to read Koyomi Vamp on the bus. >: [[Special:Contributions/91.44.22.116|91.44.22.116]] 07:28, 29 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== bakareader/kizumonogatari ==<br />
<br />
I think you should update the monogatari series on bakareader since there's only 2 volumes of bakemonogatari and nothing from kizumonogatari .<br />
<br />
== Thank you for all your hard work! ==<br />
<br />
Please continue to translate this series! I have read everything that is out now and am dying for more. I know its a difficult job translating things (I translate Korean medical papers into English so I know its a dreadful bore), but know there are many fans relying upon you! Your work is so much appreciated. I really am looking forward to the next novels especially Kabukimonogatari and Nekomonogatari (Black)! Keep up the good work!<br />
<br />
== Registering for Koimonogatari? ==<br />
<br />
I'm planning to help translating Koimonogatari, but since I have no experience here and I don't translate it from the original Japanese version, guess it would be better to ask first. One of my fellow translator in vnsharing.net has been working on it (Jap -> Vie version), and he said he wouldn't mind if I translate in into English, and yeah, I can crosscheck with him if there's something wrong with it. Do I need any permission or just go to registration page? [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] ([[User talk:Sozuoka|talk]]) 05:27, 12 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
== Edit ==<br />
<br />
I'll do some editing on all English translated part of Monogatari Series. I hope that you won't mind me in doing so.<br />
<br />
==Nekomonogatari (White) / 猫物語 (白)==<br />
<br />
Uhm, why are chapter 5 to 66 only external links? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 07:14, 10 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
"This Volume is a hosted translation with permission and credited to Quality ★ Mistranslations by CanonRap."<br />
<br />
"Only the Afterword remains. Currently in editing process and the finalised version will be uploaded to Baka-Tsuki [...]."<br />
Only chapters 1 through 4 have been edited and posted here for now. --[[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 08:35, 10 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ah, so the external links wouldnt be the only links to the chapters in the end ? So the redlinks could be created in preparation to the addition of the completed chapters ? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:54, 12 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Is the chapter numbering correct? I'm confused because it jumps from chapter 27 all the way to 52. Do chapters 28 through 51 exist, or is it an oddity created by the author? --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 13:37, 27 November 2012 (EDST)<br />
:There is no mistake. This is the numbering used in the novel. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 18:53, 27 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Tsukimonogatari ==<br />
<br />
I've got my hands on the Tsukimonogatari novel and I'll be translating from Japanese to English. I'll work from 001 to 003 for now--[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 04:20, 21 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Big thanks (we say so in Russia). I really appreciate translation of any book from Monogatari cycle. So, thank you once more.--[[User:Level5|Level5]] ([[User talk:Level5|talk]]) 02:42, 17 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you for putting the effort to translate the novels. I'm sure that I and many others appreciate what you are doing here.<br />
<br />
== Nekomonogatari ==<br />
<br />
This may seem like a dumb question seeing as it just showed it updated, but for conformation Nekomonogatari is indeed fully translated right? From what i understood of the story, Kuro and Shiro chronologically occur in different times thus being different stories, with Kuro occurring chronologically 2nd in the story after Kizumonogatari and before Bakemonogatari while Shiro occurs later on, is this right? Since i just read Kizumonogatari and wanted to read chronologically so Nekomonogatari would thus be the next in line if i was right. Also i was wondering upon opening what appears to be the full text version why it says Koyomi Vamp on Nekomonogatari? Sorry if these questions appear ignorant.<br />
:Yes, you have the chronology right. The events in Neko (white) take place after Nise. However I suggest reading the volumes in the order they were originally published, since there are references you may miss otherwise. The plot is not complicated that you'd have to read it chronologically to understand it.<br />
:Whoever made the Neko (black) page forgot to change the section title, after copying the markup from the Kizu page. -[[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 18:32, 14 November 2012 (CST)<br />
Thanks for the conformation, as for reading in order, i have seen both the Bakemonogatari and Nisemonogatari anime so i know the general story, my reason for reading Nekomonogatari first is because its chronologically first but also because the rest isn't translated yet. Also by no means am i rushing but i was curious how the pacing for translations are for the Monogatari series in general, i mean from the novels i have read on this site i have been able to tell that certain series update faster than others, so i was wondering if anyone is currently working on the remainders of Bakemonogatari and Nisemonogatari.<br />
<br />
== Koyomimonogatari ==<br />
<br />
Already published. Added date, ISBN and first-order chapter separation (I'm not totally sure on Koyomi Taurus, but the alternative would be "torus" as in the geometrical figure; こよみトーラス ). --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:00, 27 May 2013 (CDT)<br />
:It's "torus". See [http://i.imgur.com/7scOT2e.png]. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 13:45, 27 May 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Thanks! ==<br />
<br />
Awesome job guys. Luckily, by the time I need to read Koimonogatari, it should be finished. So keep on translating!<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 12:42, 8 July 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&diff=255004Talk:Kokoro Connect2013-05-29T01:20:23Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Future plans */</p>
<hr />
<div>== General Translation Questions ==<br />
This question will probably come up eventually, so I'll ask it now.<br />
<br />
Is this project being translated to British English or American English? I've seen both in the translation so far. "Practice" is AE, and I've seen that used. But then there are things like "realise" which is clearly BE, as opposed to "realize" for AE. Heck, AE even uses such confusing things as "license" with an "s" at the end, yet BE would use "licence" with a "c" and um... suffice to say, I'm very confused now. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 16:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
British English for consistency. Sorry for confusing them up sometimes. Thanks for the reminder. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:24, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
The use of "nope" is also very common in your translation. It's fine in some areas, but it is a very informal way to say "no". The latest case of this, from Ch. 4:<br />
The Literature club faced a life-and-death situation... '''nope''', the existence of the club...<br />
In this case, I think the "nope" was quite inappropriate, especially with regard to the serious setting. There's more cases, but I've generally let them slide. I just thought I'd bring this to your attention. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] ([[User talk:Unkani|talk]]) 20:08, 9 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Formatting ==<br />
<br />
I just noticed there was just an edit by Pudding to turn an American word that I edited to the British equivalent (self-centered -> self-centred). Is this project going to be using British English? Generally, this site uses American English, unless specified by the project. I don't mind either way but I'd like to know before I make too many edits so I know which direction to take. EDIT: Just saw the above discussion. My bad! This should be added to the main Kokoro Connect page. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just added that we are using British English in the formatting section to prevent any further confusion. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:25, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Vol. 4 chapter titles ==<br />
<br />
Regarding [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect&diff=next&oldid=188605 this] change.<br />
<br />
<nowiki>using the possessive ''s' seems better</nowiki><br />
<br />
I agree, but the titles look like a nod to the titles of the Haruhi volumes. The format ("The <X> of <full name of person>") fits perfectly, but who knows? [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 07:56, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Just looked up the titles in Japanese and this doesn't seem to be the case. The first chapter's title is "八重樫太一による告白", rather than "八重樫太一の告白". The rest don't match either. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 09:45, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I understand the difference (slightly). Nevertheless, the representation [The <X> of <person>] is bad writing style and has the 'same' meaning as possession since this representation is reserved for possessive ancient proper names ending in 'es' or 'is', e.g. the laws of Moses, the temple of Isis. You would need another way to represent this if you do not want to make it possessive. Otherwise, you have no choice but to add 's'. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 10:13, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I suppose I should leave a message here for future editor's reference. Normally, I would agree that [<person>'s <X>] is better for possessive presentation. However, 5 out of 10 titles do not work out with that. Chapter 2 for example, compare version A) [Inaba Himeko's Valentine's Day] and version B) [The Valentine's Day for Inaba Himeko]. The two mean completely different things. The first merely puts the focus on somebody's 'Valentine's Day.' The notion of this version is 'What <person> did or encounter on Valentine's Day.' However, the latter puts the title in a whole different notion. It includes more about the <person> into the context. It becomes a lot more personal. This version raises the idea of 'What did Valentine's Day mean to <person>' If we used version A instead, it would completely lose that context. The same concept applies to Chapter 4, 7, 9 and Epilogue titles. Hence, the titles will stick to version B. Needless to say, the remaining 5 titles will conform to the 5 I discussed for consistency.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:53, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 2 ==<br />
<br />
First want to see that I'm very grateful for the translations on this site so i don't want this to be misunderstood, but i was wondering that if before the translators who work hard on this series go on to further volumes if one could translate volume 2? because i have been meaning to start this series for a while now, but i didn't want to skip volume 2, it seems volume 5 is the next one that is being worked on thus my question if volume 2 could be done first instead if at all possible. [[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Hello, currently I don't think I have the say on this... yet. The previous translator who worked on Volume 2 Kizu Random, Pudding, has retired from the project. And the other translator s07195 who was also going to be working on Kizu has been MIA since the beginning of October. I have just announced on the forum thread today that, IF nobody picked up Kizu by the time I complete Pentagon++, I will be asking for permission to take over and complete that volume so the alternate language translators who work from English translations (I know the Spanish ones do, at least) can continue translating, as well as keeping the project's continuity. Pentagon++ will be the only part of Clip Time I plan to work on at the moment. So if you can bear with me for 128 pages, hopefully, I will have permission to continue it by then.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:11, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As Lantern have said, I have retired from the project and will not pick it back up in a while—say, a year. As such, I will not be continuing to translate volume 2. I will leave other translators, namely Lantern, to choose whether to continue it. Anyways, thank you for your question. And also thanks to Lantern to clarify this matter. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - [[User_talk:Pudding321|Talk]] - 05:53, 7 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I hope translation For Pentagon++ goes smoothly. I'm also waiting to continue with this series and have not yet watched the anime (if I ever watch it, it will be after I read Kizu Random). But I can bear with a little delay.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:21, 6 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just a quick question, I noticed that the club the protagonists are in are called the Literature Club in Vol. 2, yet in the Names and Terminology guide it is mentioned as the Cultural Research Club. Do you think we need to change it? or is it alright to leave as is? ------- [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 06:36, 20 April 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Please stick with the Names and Terminology guide. ——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 8:50, 20 April 2013<br />
<br />
== Volume 5 completion? ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I have recently finished the anime and I was wondering what is happening with volume 5? Is it going to be continued after you finish the full volume 4.5 or just after you finish Pentagon++? Any estimation on date of completion would be Awesome thanks. <br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 13:47, <br />
19 February 2013 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm sorry to say I cannot give an estimate date. I have taken up the Chinese translation of Yume Random because of its being repeatedly abandoned by translators and quite frankly I felt the impulsive... "urge" to complete it. It's gonna be at least over a month. Pentagon++ won't be completed until I finish that. Should I ever finish Pentagon++ in the future, I'll be wrapping up Kizu first before moving on to Nise. And that's only the plan. I cannot make any promises as I'm the only one left who's really keeping track of the project on both shores.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 21:10, 19 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Man.. As I really wish I could help, but as I know no languages other than highschool spanish. But as if you ever need support just ask, I am a huge fan of Kokoro, and Wish you to find another translator in the future!<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 18:50, 22 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Feel free to edit if you like. I'll look over them from time to time so don't be afraid to do so. One thing though, if you want to do huge edits that changes a large, consecutive segment of a page, you might wanna leave the translator, in this case, Pudding and me, a message with your version of the edit first. Pudding is responsible for Vol.1 and whatever's available for Vol.2. While I'm responsible for Vol.3,4 and 4.5.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 02:20, 23 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
== Volume 7 & 8 Illustrations ==<br />
<br />
I tried finding scanlations of both Asu Random novels but couldn't find them anywhere - if anyone has access to the illustrations can they be uploaded please? Thanks! <br />
<br />
[[User:MCsq2|MCsq2]] - [[User_talk:MCsq2|Talk]] - 01:56, 13 April 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
It's hard to find if you search through Japanese sites. You can find some if you try typing ココロコネクトアスランダム. [[User:Skullheart|Skullheart]] ([[User talk:Skullheart|talk]])<br />
<br />
== General Translation From Japanese ==<br />
<br />
Is there some kind of way to translate the words for I depending on the person and the ending particles into english. eg. 俺、あたし、アタシ、オレ、わたし. All the members of the StuCS use a different version of I. I'm starting to find that once it's translated to english it's losing a bit of the emotion I get from reading the japanese due to the lack of those ending particles in english. eg. よ、ぞ、etc.<br />
<br />
== Editor Needed? ==<br />
<br />
I saw on facebook about an editor position needed here. I speak English (american) so if that is what you are looking for then I am currently available, as I need something to do In my free time. [[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|Talk]])<br />
<br />
This project is translated to British English - do you have a general knowledge of the differences between British and American (mainly spelling differences)? If so, you are more than welcome to be an editor for Kokoro Connect :) -- [[User:MCsq2|MCsq2]] ([[User talk:MCsq2|Talk]]) - 05:24, 19 April 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Do you mean like color to colour and theater to theatre? Because if that is it then I know most of it. <br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xBaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 21:06, 19 April 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Future plans ==<br />
<br />
So first off, I don't worry much about completion date. I was wondering as Lantern is working on Vol. 6, if Skullheart is working on 4? Thanks. [[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:20, 28 May 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&diff=255001Talk:Kokoro Connect2013-05-29T01:16:01Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Future plans */ new section</p>
<hr />
<div>== General Translation Questions ==<br />
This question will probably come up eventually, so I'll ask it now.<br />
<br />
Is this project being translated to British English or American English? I've seen both in the translation so far. "Practice" is AE, and I've seen that used. But then there are things like "realise" which is clearly BE, as opposed to "realize" for AE. Heck, AE even uses such confusing things as "license" with an "s" at the end, yet BE would use "licence" with a "c" and um... suffice to say, I'm very confused now. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 16:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
British English for consistency. Sorry for confusing them up sometimes. Thanks for the reminder. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:24, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
The use of "nope" is also very common in your translation. It's fine in some areas, but it is a very informal way to say "no". The latest case of this, from Ch. 4:<br />
The Literature club faced a life-and-death situation... '''nope''', the existence of the club...<br />
In this case, I think the "nope" was quite inappropriate, especially with regard to the serious setting. There's more cases, but I've generally let them slide. I just thought I'd bring this to your attention. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] ([[User talk:Unkani|talk]]) 20:08, 9 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Formatting ==<br />
<br />
I just noticed there was just an edit by Pudding to turn an American word that I edited to the British equivalent (self-centered -> self-centred). Is this project going to be using British English? Generally, this site uses American English, unless specified by the project. I don't mind either way but I'd like to know before I make too many edits so I know which direction to take. EDIT: Just saw the above discussion. My bad! This should be added to the main Kokoro Connect page. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just added that we are using British English in the formatting section to prevent any further confusion. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:25, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Vol. 4 chapter titles ==<br />
<br />
Regarding [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect&diff=next&oldid=188605 this] change.<br />
<br />
<nowiki>using the possessive ''s' seems better</nowiki><br />
<br />
I agree, but the titles look like a nod to the titles of the Haruhi volumes. The format ("The <X> of <full name of person>") fits perfectly, but who knows? [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 07:56, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Just looked up the titles in Japanese and this doesn't seem to be the case. The first chapter's title is "八重樫太一による告白", rather than "八重樫太一の告白". The rest don't match either. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 09:45, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I understand the difference (slightly). Nevertheless, the representation [The <X> of <person>] is bad writing style and has the 'same' meaning as possession since this representation is reserved for possessive ancient proper names ending in 'es' or 'is', e.g. the laws of Moses, the temple of Isis. You would need another way to represent this if you do not want to make it possessive. Otherwise, you have no choice but to add 's'. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 10:13, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I suppose I should leave a message here for future editor's reference. Normally, I would agree that [<person>'s <X>] is better for possessive presentation. However, 5 out of 10 titles do not work out with that. Chapter 2 for example, compare version A) [Inaba Himeko's Valentine's Day] and version B) [The Valentine's Day for Inaba Himeko]. The two mean completely different things. The first merely puts the focus on somebody's 'Valentine's Day.' The notion of this version is 'What <person> did or encounter on Valentine's Day.' However, the latter puts the title in a whole different notion. It includes more about the <person> into the context. It becomes a lot more personal. This version raises the idea of 'What did Valentine's Day mean to <person>' If we used version A instead, it would completely lose that context. The same concept applies to Chapter 4, 7, 9 and Epilogue titles. Hence, the titles will stick to version B. Needless to say, the remaining 5 titles will conform to the 5 I discussed for consistency.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:53, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 2 ==<br />
<br />
First want to see that I'm very grateful for the translations on this site so i don't want this to be misunderstood, but i was wondering that if before the translators who work hard on this series go on to further volumes if one could translate volume 2? because i have been meaning to start this series for a while now, but i didn't want to skip volume 2, it seems volume 5 is the next one that is being worked on thus my question if volume 2 could be done first instead if at all possible. [[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Hello, currently I don't think I have the say on this... yet. The previous translator who worked on Volume 2 Kizu Random, Pudding, has retired from the project. And the other translator s07195 who was also going to be working on Kizu has been MIA since the beginning of October. I have just announced on the forum thread today that, IF nobody picked up Kizu by the time I complete Pentagon++, I will be asking for permission to take over and complete that volume so the alternate language translators who work from English translations (I know the Spanish ones do, at least) can continue translating, as well as keeping the project's continuity. Pentagon++ will be the only part of Clip Time I plan to work on at the moment. So if you can bear with me for 128 pages, hopefully, I will have permission to continue it by then.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:11, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As Lantern have said, I have retired from the project and will not pick it back up in a while—say, a year. As such, I will not be continuing to translate volume 2. I will leave other translators, namely Lantern, to choose whether to continue it. Anyways, thank you for your question. And also thanks to Lantern to clarify this matter. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - [[User_talk:Pudding321|Talk]] - 05:53, 7 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I hope translation For Pentagon++ goes smoothly. I'm also waiting to continue with this series and have not yet watched the anime (if I ever watch it, it will be after I read Kizu Random). But I can bear with a little delay.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:21, 6 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just a quick question, I noticed that the club the protagonists are in are called the Literature Club in Vol. 2, yet in the Names and Terminology guide it is mentioned as the Cultural Research Club. Do you think we need to change it? or is it alright to leave as is? ------- [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 06:36, 20 April 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Please stick with the Names and Terminology guide. ——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 8:50, 20 April 2013<br />
<br />
== Volume 5 completion? ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I have recently finished the anime and I was wondering what is happening with volume 5? Is it going to be continued after you finish the full volume 4.5 or just after you finish Pentagon++? Any estimation on date of completion would be Awesome thanks. <br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 13:47, <br />
19 February 2013 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm sorry to say I cannot give an estimate date. I have taken up the Chinese translation of Yume Random because of its being repeatedly abandoned by translators and quite frankly I felt the impulsive... "urge" to complete it. It's gonna be at least over a month. Pentagon++ won't be completed until I finish that. Should I ever finish Pentagon++ in the future, I'll be wrapping up Kizu first before moving on to Nise. And that's only the plan. I cannot make any promises as I'm the only one left who's really keeping track of the project on both shores.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 21:10, 19 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Man.. As I really wish I could help, but as I know no languages other than highschool spanish. But as if you ever need support just ask, I am a huge fan of Kokoro, and Wish you to find another translator in the future!<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 18:50, 22 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Feel free to edit if you like. I'll look over them from time to time so don't be afraid to do so. One thing though, if you want to do huge edits that changes a large, consecutive segment of a page, you might wanna leave the translator, in this case, Pudding and me, a message with your version of the edit first. Pudding is responsible for Vol.1 and whatever's available for Vol.2. While I'm responsible for Vol.3,4 and 4.5.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 02:20, 23 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
== Volume 7 & 8 Illustrations ==<br />
<br />
I tried finding scanlations of both Asu Random novels but couldn't find them anywhere - if anyone has access to the illustrations can they be uploaded please? Thanks! <br />
<br />
[[User:MCsq2|MCsq2]] - [[User_talk:MCsq2|Talk]] - 01:56, 13 April 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
It's hard to find if you search through Japanese sites. You can find some if you try typing ココロコネクトアスランダム. [[User:Skullheart|Skullheart]] ([[User talk:Skullheart|talk]])<br />
<br />
== General Translation From Japanese ==<br />
<br />
Is there some kind of way to translate the words for I depending on the person and the ending particles into english. eg. 俺、あたし、アタシ、オレ、わたし. All the members of the StuCS use a different version of I. I'm starting to find that once it's translated to english it's losing a bit of the emotion I get from reading the japanese due to the lack of those ending particles in english. eg. よ、ぞ、etc.<br />
<br />
== Editor Needed? ==<br />
<br />
I saw on facebook about an editor position needed here. I speak English (american) so if that is what you are looking for then I am currently available, as I need something to do In my free time. [[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|Talk]])<br />
<br />
This project is translated to British English - do you have a general knowledge of the differences between British and American (mainly spelling differences)? If so, you are more than welcome to be an editor for Kokoro Connect :) -- [[User:MCsq2|MCsq2]] ([[User talk:MCsq2|Talk]]) - 05:24, 19 April 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Do you mean like color to colour and theater to theatre? Because if that is it then I know most of it. <br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xBaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 21:06, 19 April 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Future plans ==<br />
<br />
So first off, I don't worry much about completion date. I was wondering as Lantern is working on Vol. 6, if Skullheart is working on 4? Thanks. [[User:NatsuXDragneel|xBaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:16, 28 May 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&diff=243960Talk:Kokoro Connect2013-04-20T02:06:37Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Editor Needed? */</p>
<hr />
<div>== General Translation Questions ==<br />
This question will probably come up eventually, so I'll ask it now.<br />
<br />
Is this project being translated to British English or American English? I've seen both in the translation so far. "Practice" is AE, and I've seen that used. But then there are things like "realise" which is clearly BE, as opposed to "realize" for AE. Heck, AE even uses such confusing things as "license" with an "s" at the end, yet BE would use "licence" with a "c" and um... suffice to say, I'm very confused now. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 16:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
British English for consistency. Sorry for confusing them up sometimes. Thanks for the reminder. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:24, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
The use of "nope" is also very common in your translation. It's fine in some areas, but it is a very informal way to say "no". The latest case of this, from Ch. 4:<br />
The Literature club faced a life-and-death situation... '''nope''', the existence of the club...<br />
In this case, I think the "nope" was quite inappropriate, especially with regard to the serious setting. There's more cases, but I've generally let them slide. I just thought I'd bring this to your attention. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] ([[User talk:Unkani|talk]]) 20:08, 9 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Formatting ==<br />
<br />
I just noticed there was just an edit by Pudding to turn an American word that I edited to the British equivalent (self-centered -> self-centred). Is this project going to be using British English? Generally, this site uses American English, unless specified by the project. I don't mind either way but I'd like to know before I make too many edits so I know which direction to take. EDIT: Just saw the above discussion. My bad! This should be added to the main Kokoro Connect page. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just added that we are using British English in the formatting section to prevent any further confusion. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:25, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Vol. 4 chapter titles ==<br />
<br />
Regarding [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect&diff=next&oldid=188605 this] change.<br />
<br />
<nowiki>using the possessive ''s' seems better</nowiki><br />
<br />
I agree, but the titles look like a nod to the titles of the Haruhi volumes. The format ("The <X> of <full name of person>") fits perfectly, but who knows? [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 07:56, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Just looked up the titles in Japanese and this doesn't seem to be the case. The first chapter's title is "八重樫太一による告白", rather than "八重樫太一の告白". The rest don't match either. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 09:45, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I understand the difference (slightly). Nevertheless, the representation [The <X> of <person>] is bad writing style and has the 'same' meaning as possession since this representation is reserved for possessive ancient proper names ending in 'es' or 'is', e.g. the laws of Moses, the temple of Isis. You would need another way to represent this if you do not want to make it possessive. Otherwise, you have no choice but to add 's'. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 10:13, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I suppose I should leave a message here for future editor's reference. Normally, I would agree that [<person>'s <X>] is better for possessive presentation. However, 5 out of 10 titles do not work out with that. Chapter 2 for example, compare version A) [Inaba Himeko's Valentine's Day] and version B) [The Valentine's Day for Inaba Himeko]. The two mean completely different things. The first merely puts the focus on somebody's 'Valentine's Day.' The notion of this version is 'What <person> did or encounter on Valentine's Day.' However, the latter puts the title in a whole different notion. It includes more about the <person> into the context. It becomes a lot more personal. This version raises the idea of 'What did Valentine's Day mean to <person>' If we used version A instead, it would completely lose that context. The same concept applies to Chapter 4, 7, 9 and Epilogue titles. Hence, the titles will stick to version B. Needless to say, the remaining 5 titles will conform to the 5 I discussed for consistency.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:53, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 2 ==<br />
<br />
First want to see that I'm very grateful for the translations on this site so i don't want this to be misunderstood, but i was wondering that if before the translators who work hard on this series go on to further volumes if one could translate volume 2? because i have been meaning to start this series for a while now, but i didn't want to skip volume 2, it seems volume 5 is the next one that is being worked on thus my question if volume 2 could be done first instead if at all possible. [[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Hello, currently I don't think I have the say on this... yet. The previous translator who worked on Volume 2 Kizu Random, Pudding, has retired from the project. And the other translator s07195 who was also going to be working on Kizu has been MIA since the beginning of October. I have just announced on the forum thread today that, IF nobody picked up Kizu by the time I complete Pentagon++, I will be asking for permission to take over and complete that volume so the alternate language translators who work from English translations (I know the Spanish ones do, at least) can continue translating, as well as keeping the project's continuity. Pentagon++ will be the only part of Clip Time I plan to work on at the moment. So if you can bear with me for 128 pages, hopefully, I will have permission to continue it by then.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:11, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As Lantern have said, I have retired from the project and will not pick it back up in a while—say, a year. As such, I will not be continuing to translate volume 2. I will leave other translators, namely Lantern, to choose whether to continue it. Anyways, thank you for your question. And also thanks to Lantern to clarify this matter. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - [[User_talk:Pudding321|Talk]] - 05:53, 7 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I hope translation For Pentagon++ goes smoothly. I'm also waiting to continue with this series and have not yet watched the anime (if I ever watch it, it will be after I read Kizu Random). But I can bear with a little delay.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:21, 6 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Volume 5 completion? ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I have recently finished the anime and I was wondering what is happening with volume 5? Is it going to be continued after you finish the full volume 4.5 or just after you finish Pentagon++? Any estimation on date of completion would be Awesome thanks. <br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 13:47, <br />
19 February 2013 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm sorry to say I cannot give an estimate date. I have taken up the Chinese translation of Yume Random because of its being repeatedly abandoned by translators and quite frankly I felt the impulsive... "urge" to complete it. It's gonna be at least over a month. Pentagon++ won't be completed until I finish that. Should I ever finish Pentagon++ in the future, I'll be wrapping up Kizu first before moving on to Nise. And that's only the plan. I cannot make any promises as I'm the only one left who's really keeping track of the project on both shores.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 21:10, 19 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Man.. As I really wish I could help, but as I know no languages other than highschool spanish. But as if you ever need support just ask, I am a huge fan of Kokoro, and Wish you to find another translator in the future!<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 18:50, 22 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Feel free to edit if you like. I'll look over them from time to time so don't be afraid to do so. One thing though, if you want to do huge edits that changes a large, consecutive segment of a page, you might wanna leave the translator, in this case, Pudding and me, a message with your version of the edit first. Pudding is responsible for Vol.1 and whatever's available for Vol.2. While I'm responsible for Vol.3,4 and 4.5.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 02:20, 23 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
== Volume 7 & 8 Illustrations ==<br />
<br />
I tried finding scanlations of both Asu Random novels but couldn't find them anywhere - if anyone has access to the illustrations can they be uploaded please? Thanks! <br />
<br />
[[User:MCsq2|MCsq2]] - [[User_talk:MCsq2|Talk]] - 01:56, 13 April 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
It's hard to find if you search through Japanese sites. You can find some if you try typing ココロコネクトアスランダム. [[User:Skullheart|Skullheart]] ([[User talk:Skullheart|talk]])<br />
<br />
== General Translation From Japanese ==<br />
<br />
Is there some kind of way to translate the words for I depending on the person and the ending particles into english. eg. 俺、あたし、アタシ、オレ、わたし. All the members of the StuCS use a different version of I. I'm starting to find that once it's translated to english it's losing a bit of the emotion I get from reading the japanese due to the lack of those ending particles in english. eg. よ、ぞ、etc.<br />
<br />
== Editor Needed? ==<br />
<br />
I saw on facebook about an editor position needed here. I speak English (american) so if that is what you are looking for then I am currently available, as I need something to do In my free time. [[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|Talk]])<br />
<br />
This project is translated to British English - do you have a general knowledge of the differences between British and American (mainly spelling differences)? If so, you are more than welcome to be an editor for Kokoro Connect :) -- [[User:MCsq2|MCsq2]] ([[User talk:MCsq2|Talk]]) - 05:24, 19 April 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Do you mean like color to colour and theater to theatre? Because if that is it then I know most of it. <br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xBaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 21:06, 19 April 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&diff=243692Talk:Kokoro Connect2013-04-19T05:00:25Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Editor Needed? */ new section</p>
<hr />
<div>== General Translation Questions ==<br />
This question will probably come up eventually, so I'll ask it now.<br />
<br />
Is this project being translated to British English or American English? I've seen both in the translation so far. "Practice" is AE, and I've seen that used. But then there are things like "realise" which is clearly BE, as opposed to "realize" for AE. Heck, AE even uses such confusing things as "license" with an "s" at the end, yet BE would use "licence" with a "c" and um... suffice to say, I'm very confused now. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 16:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
British English for consistency. Sorry for confusing them up sometimes. Thanks for the reminder. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:24, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
The use of "nope" is also very common in your translation. It's fine in some areas, but it is a very informal way to say "no". The latest case of this, from Ch. 4:<br />
The Literature club faced a life-and-death situation... '''nope''', the existence of the club...<br />
In this case, I think the "nope" was quite inappropriate, especially with regard to the serious setting. There's more cases, but I've generally let them slide. I just thought I'd bring this to your attention. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] ([[User talk:Unkani|talk]]) 20:08, 9 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Formatting ==<br />
<br />
I just noticed there was just an edit by Pudding to turn an American word that I edited to the British equivalent (self-centered -> self-centred). Is this project going to be using British English? Generally, this site uses American English, unless specified by the project. I don't mind either way but I'd like to know before I make too many edits so I know which direction to take. EDIT: Just saw the above discussion. My bad! This should be added to the main Kokoro Connect page. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just added that we are using British English in the formatting section to prevent any further confusion. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:25, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Vol. 4 chapter titles ==<br />
<br />
Regarding [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect&diff=next&oldid=188605 this] change.<br />
<br />
<nowiki>using the possessive ''s' seems better</nowiki><br />
<br />
I agree, but the titles look like a nod to the titles of the Haruhi volumes. The format ("The <X> of <full name of person>") fits perfectly, but who knows? [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 07:56, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Just looked up the titles in Japanese and this doesn't seem to be the case. The first chapter's title is "八重樫太一による告白", rather than "八重樫太一の告白". The rest don't match either. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 09:45, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I understand the difference (slightly). Nevertheless, the representation [The <X> of <person>] is bad writing style and has the 'same' meaning as possession since this representation is reserved for possessive ancient proper names ending in 'es' or 'is', e.g. the laws of Moses, the temple of Isis. You would need another way to represent this if you do not want to make it possessive. Otherwise, you have no choice but to add 's'. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 10:13, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I suppose I should leave a message here for future editor's reference. Normally, I would agree that [<person>'s <X>] is better for possessive presentation. However, 5 out of 10 titles do not work out with that. Chapter 2 for example, compare version A) [Inaba Himeko's Valentine's Day] and version B) [The Valentine's Day for Inaba Himeko]. The two mean completely different things. The first merely puts the focus on somebody's 'Valentine's Day.' The notion of this version is 'What <person> did or encounter on Valentine's Day.' However, the latter puts the title in a whole different notion. It includes more about the <person> into the context. It becomes a lot more personal. This version raises the idea of 'What did Valentine's Day mean to <person>' If we used version A instead, it would completely lose that context. The same concept applies to Chapter 4, 7, 9 and Epilogue titles. Hence, the titles will stick to version B. Needless to say, the remaining 5 titles will conform to the 5 I discussed for consistency.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:53, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 2 ==<br />
<br />
First want to see that I'm very grateful for the translations on this site so i don't want this to be misunderstood, but i was wondering that if before the translators who work hard on this series go on to further volumes if one could translate volume 2? because i have been meaning to start this series for a while now, but i didn't want to skip volume 2, it seems volume 5 is the next one that is being worked on thus my question if volume 2 could be done first instead if at all possible. [[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Hello, currently I don't think I have the say on this... yet. The previous translator who worked on Volume 2 Kizu Random, Pudding, has retired from the project. And the other translator s07195 who was also going to be working on Kizu has been MIA since the beginning of October. I have just announced on the forum thread today that, IF nobody picked up Kizu by the time I complete Pentagon++, I will be asking for permission to take over and complete that volume so the alternate language translators who work from English translations (I know the Spanish ones do, at least) can continue translating, as well as keeping the project's continuity. Pentagon++ will be the only part of Clip Time I plan to work on at the moment. So if you can bear with me for 128 pages, hopefully, I will have permission to continue it by then.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:11, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As Lantern have said, I have retired from the project and will not pick it back up in a while—say, a year. As such, I will not be continuing to translate volume 2. I will leave other translators, namely Lantern, to choose whether to continue it. Anyways, thank you for your question. And also thanks to Lantern to clarify this matter. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - [[User_talk:Pudding321|Talk]] - 05:53, 7 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I hope translation For Pentagon++ goes smoothly. I'm also waiting to continue with this series and have not yet watched the anime (if I ever watch it, it will be after I read Kizu Random). But I can bear with a little delay.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:21, 6 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Volume 5 completion? ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I have recently finished the anime and I was wondering what is happening with volume 5? Is it going to be continued after you finish the full volume 4.5 or just after you finish Pentagon++? Any estimation on date of completion would be Awesome thanks. <br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 13:47, <br />
19 February 2013 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm sorry to say I cannot give an estimate date. I have taken up the Chinese translation of Yume Random because of its being repeatedly abandoned by translators and quite frankly I felt the impulsive... "urge" to complete it. It's gonna be at least over a month. Pentagon++ won't be completed until I finish that. Should I ever finish Pentagon++ in the future, I'll be wrapping up Kizu first before moving on to Nise. And that's only the plan. I cannot make any promises as I'm the only one left who's really keeping track of the project on both shores.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 21:10, 19 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Man.. As I really wish I could help, but as I know no languages other than highschool spanish. But as if you ever need support just ask, I am a huge fan of Kokoro, and Wish you to find another translator in the future!<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 18:50, 22 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Feel free to edit if you like. I'll look over them from time to time so don't be afraid to do so. One thing though, if you want to do huge edits that changes a large, consecutive segment of a page, you might wanna leave the translator, in this case, Pudding and me, a message with your version of the edit first. Pudding is responsible for Vol.1 and whatever's available for Vol.2. While I'm responsible for Vol.3,4 and 4.5.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 02:20, 23 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
== Volume 7 & 8 Illustrations ==<br />
<br />
I tried finding scanlations of both Asu Random novels but couldn't find them anywhere - if anyone has access to the illustrations can they be uploaded please? Thanks! <br />
<br />
[[User:MCsq2|MCsq2]] - [[User_talk:MCsq2|Talk]] - 01:56, 13 April 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
It's hard to find if you search through Japanese sites. You can find some if you try typing ココロコネクトアスランダム. [[User:Skullheart|Skullheart]] ([[User talk:Skullheart|talk]])<br />
<br />
== General Translation From Japanese ==<br />
<br />
Is there some kind of way to translate the words for I depending on the person and the ending particles into english. eg. 俺、あたし、アタシ、オレ、わたし. All the members of the StuCS use a different version of I. I'm starting to find that once it's translated to english it's losing a bit of the emotion I get from reading the japanese due to the lack of those ending particles in english. eg. よ、ぞ、etc.<br />
<br />
== Editor Needed? ==<br />
<br />
I saw on facebook about an editor position needed here. I speak English (american) so if that is what you are looking for then I am currently available, as I need something to do In my free time.</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Edsamac&diff=240472User talk:Edsamac2013-04-09T03:17:56Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Need editor? */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Yahari Ore ==<br />
<br />
Thanks for translating My Youth Romantic Comedy... ^^<br />
<br />
== Need editor? ==<br />
<br />
You say you hate naggers, ok, I get that, who doesn't. But I was wondering if you needed an editor? I literally suck at any other language than English (American). So if interested just write me up or something. (Big fan of the novels your translating. That is why I want to help.) (Also you seem lonely.) I also hope that the project gets approved?? <br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xBaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 22:13, 8 April 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Edsamac&diff=240471User talk:Edsamac2013-04-09T03:13:58Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Need editor? */ new section</p>
<hr />
<div>== Yahari Ore ==<br />
<br />
Thanks for translating My Youth Romantic Comedy... ^^<br />
<br />
== Need editor? ==<br />
<br />
You say you hate naggers, ok, I get that, who doesn't. But I was wondering if you needed an editor? I literally suck at any other language than English (American). So if interested just write me up or something. (Big fan of the novels your translating. That is why I want to help.) (Also you seem lonely.) <br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xBaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 22:13, 8 April 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:NatsuXDragneel&diff=240470User:NatsuXDragneel2013-04-09T03:09:13Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Where to find me */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Me, Myself, and I ==<br />
<br />
Let us see... what to start with first? <br />
<br />
Name: Aiden Brutter<br />
* Age: 16 <br />
* Height: 6' 3" (Hella Yeah)<br />
* Weight: 150-175 (ish?)<br />
* Education: High school (Still in High school, FYI)<br />
* Interests: '''Anime''' (anything with romance), '''Tech''' (Anything about tech), '''Writing''' (No, you may not see my works until I say so.), '''Food''' (Any food), '''Art''' (want to draw anime at some point, though I am to lazy.), '''Music''' (Electronic. And none of that Brostep Skrillex shit. I like: Hardcore, Hard, Hardstyle, House, EDM, Electro, Nightcore, Techno, Trance, and French Progressive Dance) <br />
<br />
Languages:<br />
* English (American, Native)<br />
* Japanese (Grammar usage, learning but slowly)<br />
* Spanish (High school level, not something I really care about)<br />
<br />
=== Projects ===<br />
None so far, but hoping to find a small project and be an editor. Hopefully want to start translating a project soon also. We will see... <br />
<br />
=== Where to find me ===<br />
<br />
Anywhere. (JK) <br />
* bigdarth8@gmail.com<br />
* http://twitter.com/GameplaysAVG<br />
* http://about.me/rgoldstrom (Yes the name is different on the URL, I run two names. The interweb is a scary place. And yes the page needs work.)<br />
* Or if you come all the way to Colorado to the small town of Ridgway. I will be the guy with a Panda on his hat ^0.0^</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai&diff=240469Talk:Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai2013-04-09T02:59:30Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Volume 9 info */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Pls. more & YOU SHALL RECIVE ==<br />
add more chapter<br />
To the person at the top: http://www.mangafox.com/manga/boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai/ . I'd like to stress though that I'm extremely happy to be able to read the original!<br />
Thanks for your work!<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Well; as the above states, this series in addition to it's manga-version is since recently green-lit for a Anime adaption.<br />
As is the mark of the times, more and more LN:s are being adapted in this way and i'd like to have a big applause - since we don't translate anything boring on this page but still make up a pretty small part of the scene it's a big step forward for every one of these titles looking at the interest-level.<br />
<br />
In short I hope to see a great influx of interest from the anime-enthusiasts again with this development. <br />
Applause!<br />
<br />
== Ch. 10 - 12 ==<br />
Won't those be translated? It's sort of nagging to see only 3 chptrs left untranslated--<br />
[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:41, 1 August 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Color Illustrations ==<br />
<br />
Alright, I've been wondering how do i upload illustrations images on this website? It's been 1 month since the project started and i would like to contribute. Please response ASAP. Thank you. -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 08:46, 10 April 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
<br />
I myself am very confused at the organization of the illustrations. <br />
<br />
@Big boss, free to explain how you would like the formatting of the illustration page to be done? ^_^<br />
<br />
@Aezile Just upload the illustrations using "Upload File" link at the bottom left, and follow the organization for volume 1 for now --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 08:15, 19 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Can i just name it Illustrations rather than splitting it into 3 parts? and I keep getting this:<br />
Upload warning<br />
It is recommended that files are no larger than 307200; this file is $2.<br />
Please modify the file description below and try again. Need help badly -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]]18:42, 19 May 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
== Mikazuki vs Mikaduki ==<br />
<br />
Should we stick to Mikazuki for pronunciation rather than Mikaduki for IME typing? --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 16:02, 19 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
I know i'm in no position to say this but I do really think that Mikazuki is more appropriate. [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 18:10, 19 May 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
It's not Mikaduki, how does that even make any sense? It's pronounced basically the same as "zu" in most cases, though personally when it comes up I romanize it as "dzu" to keep the difference you'd see in Japanese there. [[User:Vexed|Vexed]] 18:48, 22 September 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
My two yen: 'Du' is less intuitive than 'Dzu' (in terms of pronunciation), but admittedly is used by some (IME-related) and is similarly relatively unambiguous when used for tsu-with-two-dashes; 'zu' by contrast should almost certainly be only used for su-with-two-dashes, as otherwise it could prompt significant misunderstanding. As such, if the hiragana representation is not in fact みかずき, I humbly request that Mikazuki not be used to represent it (whichever of the other possibilities is in practice chosen/used). [[Special:Contributions/83.104.133.97|83.104.133.97]] 11:36, 23 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Her name is "三日月" which uses the kanji for moon (月 ''tsuki''). Therefore the hiragana for the syllable in question would be づ. This should probably be romanized as "dzu" to avoid confusion with ず. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 14:04, 25 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai anime adaptation confirmed ==<br />
<br />
Not sure if this is the appropriate place; but for the fans of this series that aren't aware of this yet the 6th volume of the light novel confirms an anime adaption "in the near future" on the front cover. Rejoice!<br />
-[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 7:58, 21 May 2011 (EST)<br />
<br />
==Kuronika vs Chronica==<br />
<br />
volume 1 used Kuronika, and volume 2 chapter 1 (LOL) used Chronica. which one is the right one? though Chronica would make more sense - RandomPasserBy 05:30, 24 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Should be Chronica, I guess. It sounds more Christian. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 10:55, 24 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
The actual spelling is Kuronika´; more specifically that is what it spells out to in japanese. But since this is not a word by word translation i'd go for Chronica every day of the week based on <br />
targeted audience. They sound about the same in spoken jap-english anyway.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:35, 2 June 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
==Vol. 2 chap. 3: Shiguma Rika==<br />
<br />
I think its sad that this chapter isnt translated as well, otherwise this volume would be complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:49, 16 August 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Its been translated, but seems to be a bit short? Doesn't explain why she joined the club in the next chapter.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 02:13, 18 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
...I have not finished it yet...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 18 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh i see. Thanks for the great translation!--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 21:10, 18 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 1 Chapters 11-12 ==<br />
<br />
Are these chapters going to be translated? Just wondering.<br />
<br />
== Korean Translation Vol 1~6 ==<br />
<br />
I want to upload the korean translation, but im a computer noob, so ive uploaded it onto mediafire. Please let me know if the link is down!<br />
http://www.mediafire.com/?g6jo5alh2nqak87<br />
<br />
== Vol 01 Chapter 11 (Swimming Pool) ==<br />
<br />
just wondering when this part will be translated<br />
<br />
only one chapter left and it's kind of depressing to leave that part untranslated<br />
<br />
== Vol 02 Chapter 3-5 ''(Misssing Images)''==<br />
The chapters 3-5 are missing images.<br />
<br />
The missing images are "Page 055" and "Page 075".<br />
<br />
Please, insert the images and then delete this part.<br />
<br />
Thank you.<br />
<br />
:Images have been added --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:25, 14 March 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 6,7 ==<br />
<br />
Please translate the remaining chapters of volume 6 and 7. Those are important chapters in my opinion and i just want to know what happened pleaseeeee<br />
<br />
Look, Vexed is going through all of them. The reason why some parts of volume 7 was translated was because they were translated by another translator. Vexed isn't going to go faster if you try to act cute here...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:05, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?? I'm just saying... It's not like i'm trying to "act cute" or anything \(>o<)/ Btw, how do you know when a chapter is being translated ?? Is there a sign ??<br />
<br />
:He's just going in order. He'll be translating whichever chapter is next, in the order they are in the books. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 06:20, 12 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you Dan. The Vexed guy must be really nice :-D Actually ALL of the translators must be really nice, they are doing something not for their own gain. "Faith in humanity:Restored"<br />
<br />
== page names and minor stuff ==<br />
Well, i guess it's just an unimportant matter, but i want to mention it at least. If you guys look onto the page names of the volume chapters, you could notice the inconsistency between those. At first, the series name should always be written with three letters in uppercase, which is not the case for every page. The other thing is the space character between the title an the chapter names which also isn't used at every volume or chapter. Does anyone think that those things should be changed or is it insignificant? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:28, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
:Any news on this one? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 16:30, 23 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 6 Birthday Party Not Working ==<br />
<br />
The Birthday Party Chapters are red linked saying the pages do not exist, but I bet they're already translated, is it possible to correctly link it? --174.51.125.88 01:38, 16 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
:They are not translated, and because of that the pages don't exist yet. Vexed released his translation for the previous chapter a merely two days ago (look on [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&action=history version history] for timestamp), so it will take some time before he gets the next chapters done. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 02:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 6 ==<br />
<br />
I was wondering if Volume 6 was truly done since it said Full Text, the reason i'm asking this is since i noticed that not all the illustrations are showing, now obviously this isn't a big deal or anything but i was just curious since I've been waiting till it was fully translated before i start reading it.<br />
:I don't know about the images, but it is fully translated. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 03:23, 13 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
Alright thanks, and the images aren't a big deal, i just noticed that there was one or two pics that show up in the full text but not at the top with the rest of the pics, which is a really minor thing, as long as its fully translated, alls good :D, thanks for the hard work!<br />
<br />
== Volume 7 missing chapter?? ==<br />
<br />
Hi I just wanted to ask what happened to "In the Rika Room"? I am definately sure i read it in the past, but now its red linked. I read in the talk that Vexed is going through all of them, perhaps he is fixing it or something?<br />
<br />
Hmm...I'm also wondering about it. Perhaps they're trying to redo it? Dunno.. - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]]<br />
:Vexed is redoing all of them. Here is the old one: [[Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai:_Volume_7_In_the_Rika_room|In the Rika room]]<br />
<br />
<br />
If Vexed is redoing all of those, are there old versions to all the red chapters? [[User:Wolflordy|Wolflordy]]<br />
:As far as I can tell, none of the chapters without translations (the red links) have been translated yet at all, by Vexed or anyone else. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] ([[User talk:Dan.|talk]]) 02:01, 20 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Only ''Fourteen year old morning''; ''Things noticed''; ''School Festival ~Activity meeting~''; ''Movie'';<br />
''Yusa Aoi''; ''Born princess'' and ''Is this a date? No it's a Shuraba flag'' were also completed (if the entries in the registration page were correct) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:27, 20 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 7 ==<br />
<br />
So Volume 7 is fully translated? just wondering since there was no full text feature and i wanted to wait till it was fully translated before reading it. --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 16:02, 7 November 2012 (CST)<br />
:Yes, the volume is fully translated. There was just no page for the complete text yet, but I have added this by now. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 19:29, 7 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Re-Upload Please ==<br />
<br />
Can anyone reupload the pdf files? The uploader account has been suspended in mediafire.<br />
At least that what I see when I try to download them.<br />
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 02:52, 7 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Haganai CONNECT ==<br />
<br />
Are you considering the translation of this book that came out on 31.12.2012?[[User:Chipp12|Chipp12]] ([[User talk:Chipp12|talk]]) 02:47, 30 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
They would if the TL can get the raws or something. And as far as I know, there isn't a speck of the raws out yet<br />
<br />
[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 11:04, 25 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Thank you! ==<br />
<br />
I just wanted to say thank you to everyone working on this project and others. Without you i wouldnt have the opportunity to read these wonderful serieses.<br />
<br />
== Volume 9 info ==<br />
<br />
So by what the wiki says there is a volume 9, I was wondering if you had any info on it's release and when you will be getting it? I looked around myself and couldn't find anything on it. Thanks. (Sorry for so many "changes" I have been testing my new signature.) <br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xBaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 21:59, 8 April 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai&diff=240468Talk:Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai2013-04-09T02:58:04Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Volume 9 info */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Pls. more & YOU SHALL RECIVE ==<br />
add more chapter<br />
To the person at the top: http://www.mangafox.com/manga/boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai/ . I'd like to stress though that I'm extremely happy to be able to read the original!<br />
Thanks for your work!<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Well; as the above states, this series in addition to it's manga-version is since recently green-lit for a Anime adaption.<br />
As is the mark of the times, more and more LN:s are being adapted in this way and i'd like to have a big applause - since we don't translate anything boring on this page but still make up a pretty small part of the scene it's a big step forward for every one of these titles looking at the interest-level.<br />
<br />
In short I hope to see a great influx of interest from the anime-enthusiasts again with this development. <br />
Applause!<br />
<br />
== Ch. 10 - 12 ==<br />
Won't those be translated? It's sort of nagging to see only 3 chptrs left untranslated--<br />
[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:41, 1 August 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Color Illustrations ==<br />
<br />
Alright, I've been wondering how do i upload illustrations images on this website? It's been 1 month since the project started and i would like to contribute. Please response ASAP. Thank you. -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 08:46, 10 April 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
<br />
I myself am very confused at the organization of the illustrations. <br />
<br />
@Big boss, free to explain how you would like the formatting of the illustration page to be done? ^_^<br />
<br />
@Aezile Just upload the illustrations using "Upload File" link at the bottom left, and follow the organization for volume 1 for now --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 08:15, 19 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Can i just name it Illustrations rather than splitting it into 3 parts? and I keep getting this:<br />
Upload warning<br />
It is recommended that files are no larger than 307200; this file is $2.<br />
Please modify the file description below and try again. Need help badly -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]]18:42, 19 May 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
== Mikazuki vs Mikaduki ==<br />
<br />
Should we stick to Mikazuki for pronunciation rather than Mikaduki for IME typing? --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 16:02, 19 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
I know i'm in no position to say this but I do really think that Mikazuki is more appropriate. [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 18:10, 19 May 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
It's not Mikaduki, how does that even make any sense? It's pronounced basically the same as "zu" in most cases, though personally when it comes up I romanize it as "dzu" to keep the difference you'd see in Japanese there. [[User:Vexed|Vexed]] 18:48, 22 September 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
My two yen: 'Du' is less intuitive than 'Dzu' (in terms of pronunciation), but admittedly is used by some (IME-related) and is similarly relatively unambiguous when used for tsu-with-two-dashes; 'zu' by contrast should almost certainly be only used for su-with-two-dashes, as otherwise it could prompt significant misunderstanding. As such, if the hiragana representation is not in fact みかずき, I humbly request that Mikazuki not be used to represent it (whichever of the other possibilities is in practice chosen/used). [[Special:Contributions/83.104.133.97|83.104.133.97]] 11:36, 23 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Her name is "三日月" which uses the kanji for moon (月 ''tsuki''). Therefore the hiragana for the syllable in question would be づ. This should probably be romanized as "dzu" to avoid confusion with ず. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 14:04, 25 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai anime adaptation confirmed ==<br />
<br />
Not sure if this is the appropriate place; but for the fans of this series that aren't aware of this yet the 6th volume of the light novel confirms an anime adaption "in the near future" on the front cover. Rejoice!<br />
-[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 7:58, 21 May 2011 (EST)<br />
<br />
==Kuronika vs Chronica==<br />
<br />
volume 1 used Kuronika, and volume 2 chapter 1 (LOL) used Chronica. which one is the right one? though Chronica would make more sense - RandomPasserBy 05:30, 24 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Should be Chronica, I guess. It sounds more Christian. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 10:55, 24 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
The actual spelling is Kuronika´; more specifically that is what it spells out to in japanese. But since this is not a word by word translation i'd go for Chronica every day of the week based on <br />
targeted audience. They sound about the same in spoken jap-english anyway.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:35, 2 June 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
==Vol. 2 chap. 3: Shiguma Rika==<br />
<br />
I think its sad that this chapter isnt translated as well, otherwise this volume would be complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:49, 16 August 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Its been translated, but seems to be a bit short? Doesn't explain why she joined the club in the next chapter.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 02:13, 18 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
...I have not finished it yet...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 18 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh i see. Thanks for the great translation!--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 21:10, 18 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 1 Chapters 11-12 ==<br />
<br />
Are these chapters going to be translated? Just wondering.<br />
<br />
== Korean Translation Vol 1~6 ==<br />
<br />
I want to upload the korean translation, but im a computer noob, so ive uploaded it onto mediafire. Please let me know if the link is down!<br />
http://www.mediafire.com/?g6jo5alh2nqak87<br />
<br />
== Vol 01 Chapter 11 (Swimming Pool) ==<br />
<br />
just wondering when this part will be translated<br />
<br />
only one chapter left and it's kind of depressing to leave that part untranslated<br />
<br />
== Vol 02 Chapter 3-5 ''(Misssing Images)''==<br />
The chapters 3-5 are missing images.<br />
<br />
The missing images are "Page 055" and "Page 075".<br />
<br />
Please, insert the images and then delete this part.<br />
<br />
Thank you.<br />
<br />
:Images have been added --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:25, 14 March 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 6,7 ==<br />
<br />
Please translate the remaining chapters of volume 6 and 7. Those are important chapters in my opinion and i just want to know what happened pleaseeeee<br />
<br />
Look, Vexed is going through all of them. The reason why some parts of volume 7 was translated was because they were translated by another translator. Vexed isn't going to go faster if you try to act cute here...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:05, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?? I'm just saying... It's not like i'm trying to "act cute" or anything \(>o<)/ Btw, how do you know when a chapter is being translated ?? Is there a sign ??<br />
<br />
:He's just going in order. He'll be translating whichever chapter is next, in the order they are in the books. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 06:20, 12 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you Dan. The Vexed guy must be really nice :-D Actually ALL of the translators must be really nice, they are doing something not for their own gain. "Faith in humanity:Restored"<br />
<br />
== page names and minor stuff ==<br />
Well, i guess it's just an unimportant matter, but i want to mention it at least. If you guys look onto the page names of the volume chapters, you could notice the inconsistency between those. At first, the series name should always be written with three letters in uppercase, which is not the case for every page. The other thing is the space character between the title an the chapter names which also isn't used at every volume or chapter. Does anyone think that those things should be changed or is it insignificant? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:28, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
:Any news on this one? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 16:30, 23 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 6 Birthday Party Not Working ==<br />
<br />
The Birthday Party Chapters are red linked saying the pages do not exist, but I bet they're already translated, is it possible to correctly link it? --174.51.125.88 01:38, 16 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
:They are not translated, and because of that the pages don't exist yet. Vexed released his translation for the previous chapter a merely two days ago (look on [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&action=history version history] for timestamp), so it will take some time before he gets the next chapters done. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 02:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 6 ==<br />
<br />
I was wondering if Volume 6 was truly done since it said Full Text, the reason i'm asking this is since i noticed that not all the illustrations are showing, now obviously this isn't a big deal or anything but i was just curious since I've been waiting till it was fully translated before i start reading it.<br />
:I don't know about the images, but it is fully translated. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 03:23, 13 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
Alright thanks, and the images aren't a big deal, i just noticed that there was one or two pics that show up in the full text but not at the top with the rest of the pics, which is a really minor thing, as long as its fully translated, alls good :D, thanks for the hard work!<br />
<br />
== Volume 7 missing chapter?? ==<br />
<br />
Hi I just wanted to ask what happened to "In the Rika Room"? I am definately sure i read it in the past, but now its red linked. I read in the talk that Vexed is going through all of them, perhaps he is fixing it or something?<br />
<br />
Hmm...I'm also wondering about it. Perhaps they're trying to redo it? Dunno.. - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]]<br />
:Vexed is redoing all of them. Here is the old one: [[Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai:_Volume_7_In_the_Rika_room|In the Rika room]]<br />
<br />
<br />
If Vexed is redoing all of those, are there old versions to all the red chapters? [[User:Wolflordy|Wolflordy]]<br />
:As far as I can tell, none of the chapters without translations (the red links) have been translated yet at all, by Vexed or anyone else. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] ([[User talk:Dan.|talk]]) 02:01, 20 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Only ''Fourteen year old morning''; ''Things noticed''; ''School Festival ~Activity meeting~''; ''Movie'';<br />
''Yusa Aoi''; ''Born princess'' and ''Is this a date? No it's a Shuraba flag'' were also completed (if the entries in the registration page were correct) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:27, 20 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 7 ==<br />
<br />
So Volume 7 is fully translated? just wondering since there was no full text feature and i wanted to wait till it was fully translated before reading it. --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 16:02, 7 November 2012 (CST)<br />
:Yes, the volume is fully translated. There was just no page for the complete text yet, but I have added this by now. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 19:29, 7 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Re-Upload Please ==<br />
<br />
Can anyone reupload the pdf files? The uploader account has been suspended in mediafire.<br />
At least that what I see when I try to download them.<br />
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 02:52, 7 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Haganai CONNECT ==<br />
<br />
Are you considering the translation of this book that came out on 31.12.2012?[[User:Chipp12|Chipp12]] ([[User talk:Chipp12|talk]]) 02:47, 30 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
They would if the TL can get the raws or something. And as far as I know, there isn't a speck of the raws out yet<br />
<br />
[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 11:04, 25 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Thank you! ==<br />
<br />
I just wanted to say thank you to everyone working on this project and others. Without you i wouldnt have the opportunity to read these wonderful serieses.<br />
<br />
== Volume 9 info ==<br />
<br />
So by what the wiki says there is a volume 9, I was wondering if you had any info on it's release and when you will be getting it? I looked around myself and couldn't find anything on it. Thanks.<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 21:58, 8 April 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:NatsuXDragneel&diff=240467User:NatsuXDragneel2013-04-09T02:52:34Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: </p>
<hr />
<div>== Me, Myself, and I ==<br />
<br />
Let us see... what to start with first? <br />
<br />
Name: Aiden Brutter<br />
* Age: 16 <br />
* Height: 6' 3" (Hella Yeah)<br />
* Weight: 150-175 (ish?)<br />
* Education: High school (Still in High school, FYI)<br />
* Interests: '''Anime''' (anything with romance), '''Tech''' (Anything about tech), '''Writing''' (No, you may not see my works until I say so.), '''Food''' (Any food), '''Art''' (want to draw anime at some point, though I am to lazy.), '''Music''' (Electronic. And none of that Brostep Skrillex shit. I like: Hardcore, Hard, Hardstyle, House, EDM, Electro, Nightcore, Techno, Trance, and French Progressive Dance) <br />
<br />
Languages:<br />
* English (American, Native)<br />
* Japanese (Grammar usage, learning but slowly)<br />
* Spanish (High school level, not something I really care about)<br />
<br />
=== Projects ===<br />
None so far, but hoping to find a small project and be an editor. Hopefully want to start translating a project soon also. We will see... <br />
<br />
=== Where to find me ===<br />
<br />
Anywhere. (JK) <br />
* bigdarth8@gmail.com<br />
* http://twitter.com/GameplaysAVG<br />
* http://about.me/rgoldstrom (Yes the name is different on the URL, I run two names. The interweb is a scary place. And yes the page needs work.)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai&diff=240437Talk:Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai2013-04-08T20:01:28Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Volume 9 info */ new section</p>
<hr />
<div>== Pls. more & YOU SHALL RECIVE ==<br />
add more chapter<br />
To the person at the top: http://www.mangafox.com/manga/boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai/ . I'd like to stress though that I'm extremely happy to be able to read the original!<br />
Thanks for your work!<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Well; as the above states, this series in addition to it's manga-version is since recently green-lit for a Anime adaption.<br />
As is the mark of the times, more and more LN:s are being adapted in this way and i'd like to have a big applause - since we don't translate anything boring on this page but still make up a pretty small part of the scene it's a big step forward for every one of these titles looking at the interest-level.<br />
<br />
In short I hope to see a great influx of interest from the anime-enthusiasts again with this development. <br />
Applause!<br />
<br />
== Ch. 10 - 12 ==<br />
Won't those be translated? It's sort of nagging to see only 3 chptrs left untranslated--<br />
[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:41, 1 August 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
== Color Illustrations ==<br />
<br />
Alright, I've been wondering how do i upload illustrations images on this website? It's been 1 month since the project started and i would like to contribute. Please response ASAP. Thank you. -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 08:46, 10 April 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
<br />
I myself am very confused at the organization of the illustrations. <br />
<br />
@Big boss, free to explain how you would like the formatting of the illustration page to be done? ^_^<br />
<br />
@Aezile Just upload the illustrations using "Upload File" link at the bottom left, and follow the organization for volume 1 for now --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 08:15, 19 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Can i just name it Illustrations rather than splitting it into 3 parts? and I keep getting this:<br />
Upload warning<br />
It is recommended that files are no larger than 307200; this file is $2.<br />
Please modify the file description below and try again. Need help badly -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]]18:42, 19 May 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
== Mikazuki vs Mikaduki ==<br />
<br />
Should we stick to Mikazuki for pronunciation rather than Mikaduki for IME typing? --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 16:02, 19 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
I know i'm in no position to say this but I do really think that Mikazuki is more appropriate. [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 18:10, 19 May 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
It's not Mikaduki, how does that even make any sense? It's pronounced basically the same as "zu" in most cases, though personally when it comes up I romanize it as "dzu" to keep the difference you'd see in Japanese there. [[User:Vexed|Vexed]] 18:48, 22 September 2011 (GMT)<br />
<br />
My two yen: 'Du' is less intuitive than 'Dzu' (in terms of pronunciation), but admittedly is used by some (IME-related) and is similarly relatively unambiguous when used for tsu-with-two-dashes; 'zu' by contrast should almost certainly be only used for su-with-two-dashes, as otherwise it could prompt significant misunderstanding. As such, if the hiragana representation is not in fact みかずき, I humbly request that Mikazuki not be used to represent it (whichever of the other possibilities is in practice chosen/used). [[Special:Contributions/83.104.133.97|83.104.133.97]] 11:36, 23 September 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Her name is "三日月" which uses the kanji for moon (月 ''tsuki''). Therefore the hiragana for the syllable in question would be づ. This should probably be romanized as "dzu" to avoid confusion with ず. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 14:04, 25 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai anime adaptation confirmed ==<br />
<br />
Not sure if this is the appropriate place; but for the fans of this series that aren't aware of this yet the 6th volume of the light novel confirms an anime adaption "in the near future" on the front cover. Rejoice!<br />
-[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 7:58, 21 May 2011 (EST)<br />
<br />
==Kuronika vs Chronica==<br />
<br />
volume 1 used Kuronika, and volume 2 chapter 1 (LOL) used Chronica. which one is the right one? though Chronica would make more sense - RandomPasserBy 05:30, 24 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
Should be Chronica, I guess. It sounds more Christian. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 10:55, 24 May 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
The actual spelling is Kuronika´; more specifically that is what it spells out to in japanese. But since this is not a word by word translation i'd go for Chronica every day of the week based on <br />
targeted audience. They sound about the same in spoken jap-english anyway.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:35, 2 June 2011 (UCT)<br />
<br />
==Vol. 2 chap. 3: Shiguma Rika==<br />
<br />
I think its sad that this chapter isnt translated as well, otherwise this volume would be complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:49, 16 August 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Its been translated, but seems to be a bit short? Doesn't explain why she joined the club in the next chapter.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 02:13, 18 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
...I have not finished it yet...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 18 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh i see. Thanks for the great translation!--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 21:10, 18 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 1 Chapters 11-12 ==<br />
<br />
Are these chapters going to be translated? Just wondering.<br />
<br />
== Korean Translation Vol 1~6 ==<br />
<br />
I want to upload the korean translation, but im a computer noob, so ive uploaded it onto mediafire. Please let me know if the link is down!<br />
http://www.mediafire.com/?g6jo5alh2nqak87<br />
<br />
== Vol 01 Chapter 11 (Swimming Pool) ==<br />
<br />
just wondering when this part will be translated<br />
<br />
only one chapter left and it's kind of depressing to leave that part untranslated<br />
<br />
== Vol 02 Chapter 3-5 ''(Misssing Images)''==<br />
The chapters 3-5 are missing images.<br />
<br />
The missing images are "Page 055" and "Page 075".<br />
<br />
Please, insert the images and then delete this part.<br />
<br />
Thank you.<br />
<br />
:Images have been added --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:25, 14 March 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 6,7 ==<br />
<br />
Please translate the remaining chapters of volume 6 and 7. Those are important chapters in my opinion and i just want to know what happened pleaseeeee<br />
<br />
Look, Vexed is going through all of them. The reason why some parts of volume 7 was translated was because they were translated by another translator. Vexed isn't going to go faster if you try to act cute here...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:05, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?? I'm just saying... It's not like i'm trying to "act cute" or anything \(>o<)/ Btw, how do you know when a chapter is being translated ?? Is there a sign ??<br />
<br />
:He's just going in order. He'll be translating whichever chapter is next, in the order they are in the books. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 06:20, 12 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you Dan. The Vexed guy must be really nice :-D Actually ALL of the translators must be really nice, they are doing something not for their own gain. "Faith in humanity:Restored"<br />
<br />
== page names and minor stuff ==<br />
Well, i guess it's just an unimportant matter, but i want to mention it at least. If you guys look onto the page names of the volume chapters, you could notice the inconsistency between those. At first, the series name should always be written with three letters in uppercase, which is not the case for every page. The other thing is the space character between the title an the chapter names which also isn't used at every volume or chapter. Does anyone think that those things should be changed or is it insignificant? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:28, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
:Any news on this one? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 16:30, 23 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 6 Birthday Party Not Working ==<br />
<br />
The Birthday Party Chapters are red linked saying the pages do not exist, but I bet they're already translated, is it possible to correctly link it? --174.51.125.88 01:38, 16 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
:They are not translated, and because of that the pages don't exist yet. Vexed released his translation for the previous chapter a merely two days ago (look on [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&action=history version history] for timestamp), so it will take some time before he gets the next chapters done. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 02:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 6 ==<br />
<br />
I was wondering if Volume 6 was truly done since it said Full Text, the reason i'm asking this is since i noticed that not all the illustrations are showing, now obviously this isn't a big deal or anything but i was just curious since I've been waiting till it was fully translated before i start reading it.<br />
:I don't know about the images, but it is fully translated. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 03:23, 13 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
Alright thanks, and the images aren't a big deal, i just noticed that there was one or two pics that show up in the full text but not at the top with the rest of the pics, which is a really minor thing, as long as its fully translated, alls good :D, thanks for the hard work!<br />
<br />
== Volume 7 missing chapter?? ==<br />
<br />
Hi I just wanted to ask what happened to "In the Rika Room"? I am definately sure i read it in the past, but now its red linked. I read in the talk that Vexed is going through all of them, perhaps he is fixing it or something?<br />
<br />
Hmm...I'm also wondering about it. Perhaps they're trying to redo it? Dunno.. - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]]<br />
:Vexed is redoing all of them. Here is the old one: [[Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai:_Volume_7_In_the_Rika_room|In the Rika room]]<br />
<br />
<br />
If Vexed is redoing all of those, are there old versions to all the red chapters? [[User:Wolflordy|Wolflordy]]<br />
:As far as I can tell, none of the chapters without translations (the red links) have been translated yet at all, by Vexed or anyone else. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] ([[User talk:Dan.|talk]]) 02:01, 20 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Only ''Fourteen year old morning''; ''Things noticed''; ''School Festival ~Activity meeting~''; ''Movie'';<br />
''Yusa Aoi''; ''Born princess'' and ''Is this a date? No it's a Shuraba flag'' were also completed (if the entries in the registration page were correct) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:27, 20 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 7 ==<br />
<br />
So Volume 7 is fully translated? just wondering since there was no full text feature and i wanted to wait till it was fully translated before reading it. --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 16:02, 7 November 2012 (CST)<br />
:Yes, the volume is fully translated. There was just no page for the complete text yet, but I have added this by now. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 19:29, 7 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Re-Upload Please ==<br />
<br />
Can anyone reupload the pdf files? The uploader account has been suspended in mediafire.<br />
At least that what I see when I try to download them.<br />
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 02:52, 7 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Haganai CONNECT ==<br />
<br />
Are you considering the translation of this book that came out on 31.12.2012?[[User:Chipp12|Chipp12]] ([[User talk:Chipp12|talk]]) 02:47, 30 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
They would if the TL can get the raws or something. And as far as I know, there isn't a speck of the raws out yet<br />
<br />
[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 11:04, 25 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Thank you! ==<br />
<br />
I just wanted to say thank you to everyone working on this project and others. Without you i wouldnt have the opportunity to read these wonderful serieses.<br />
<br />
== Volume 9 info ==<br />
<br />
So by what the wiki says there is a volume 9, I was wondering if you had any info on it's release and when you will be getting it? I looked around myself and couldn't find anything on it. Thanks.<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 15:01, 8 April 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&diff=235632Talk:Date A Live2013-03-21T01:15:43Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Completion of the different parts. */</p>
<hr />
<div>I added the tag so it can't be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)<br />
<br />
I don't really mind, but I don't think it's ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)<br />
<br />
Technically, it's enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)<br />
<br />
"Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)" I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu<br />
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa<br />
<br />
== More major editing ==<br />
<br />
I'm planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it's more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Tohka vs Touka ==<br />
<br />
Hey all. I've been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren't any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'm not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
isn't it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I'm just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Eh... personally, I've always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it's worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I'd be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I'll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I'm against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
???しど<---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
し is pronounced "shi", but it's romanized to "si" in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they're familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it's hard to mentally read "Sido" off the page as "Shido". (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it's supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the "too" as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
What about it? Just because it's permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn't mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I'm fine with using Tou for readability. I don't like using Toh because first of all it's very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we'll just go with Touka then?<br />
<br />
I'll probably just finish what's left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thought 士道 was しどう Shidou, not しど Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It's gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Translation help ==<br />
<br />
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 (v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED <br />
That doesn't seem to help much... Let's see, based on the context I would guess it's something like "It wasn't like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched." --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); <br />
<br />
I honestly have no idea, I'll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I don't know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat & smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<フラクシナス> what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I've been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It means "completely naked", "without a strip of clothing on". [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how'd you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It's difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like "Shidou's body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing" :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means "detachable-top-and-bottom type", you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can't find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said "omg she seriously punched me", and then thought "naw, if she rly did that my body would've become a convenient to store detachable model" or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
yea i wrote that but alittle more "constructive" sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I know right!!! And they're all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is "cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster" a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Don't trust google translator in jap>eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
"That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature." I'm not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
引き起こす is a verb you can't just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how'd we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
need help with "気がしてならなかった"she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Eh... there's something more before that. It probably means 'She could not help but feel' <whatever was before that>. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. "that reaction?" "Yuuck that reaction" "that reaction is suspicous"--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone's reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn't like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
"'''No way''', such a response" I don't know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
can't be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the <as I suggested above>. Rikaichan shows "not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point" for '''やだ''' --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
やあねえ=? in need of idea's for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
This probably doesn't help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
.....i'll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Can't help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？ [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they're the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Question ==<br />
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: "...Now then Shin, this might be sudden." "What's with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!" What does "splendid through" mean? Did you mean "splendid throw" or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Should spirit be "Spirit" or "spirit"? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be "Spirit" since we arn't using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.<br />
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
I've been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that's not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou's name as Shido right?<br />
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
that's my case but for the others i don't know. Tohka's way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
It's right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])<br />
<br />
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])<br />
<br />
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==<br />
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Casing ==<br />
<br />
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters<br />
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don't know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?<br />
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn't be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example "Spirit" should be capped since it's used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets < > for special terms in the story like <LOST> / <Territory> --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.<br />
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
im with Caps too the bracket make's it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?<br />
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?<br />
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? <br />
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided "raiment" is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Illustration editing ==<br />
<br />
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume's images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== PDF ==<br />
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Onnashi ==<br />
<br />
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn't you even consider the fact that "onnashi" (女市) is the separation of "ane"/"nee" (姉), meaning "big sister", in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan't even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to "imouto" (妹) it gives "onnami" (女未), "not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Nope I didn't, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Completion of the different parts. ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks <br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Alrighty, thanks. <br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&diff=235627Talk:Date A Live2013-03-21T00:51:34Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Completion of the different parts. */ new section</p>
<hr />
<div>I added the tag so it can't be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)<br />
<br />
I don't really mind, but I don't think it's ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)<br />
<br />
Technically, it's enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)<br />
<br />
"Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)" I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu<br />
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa<br />
<br />
== More major editing ==<br />
<br />
I'm planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it's more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Tohka vs Touka ==<br />
<br />
Hey all. I've been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren't any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'm not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
isn't it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I'm just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Eh... personally, I've always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it's worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I'd be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I'll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I'm against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
???しど<---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
し is pronounced "shi", but it's romanized to "si" in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they're familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it's hard to mentally read "Sido" off the page as "Shido". (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it's supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the "too" as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
What about it? Just because it's permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn't mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I'm fine with using Tou for readability. I don't like using Toh because first of all it's very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we'll just go with Touka then?<br />
<br />
I'll probably just finish what's left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thought 士道 was しどう Shidou, not しど Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It's gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Translation help ==<br />
<br />
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 (v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED <br />
That doesn't seem to help much... Let's see, based on the context I would guess it's something like "It wasn't like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched." --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); <br />
<br />
I honestly have no idea, I'll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I don't know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat & smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<フラクシナス> what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I've been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It means "completely naked", "without a strip of clothing on". [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how'd you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It's difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like "Shidou's body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing" :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means "detachable-top-and-bottom type", you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can't find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said "omg she seriously punched me", and then thought "naw, if she rly did that my body would've become a convenient to store detachable model" or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
yea i wrote that but alittle more "constructive" sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I know right!!! And they're all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is "cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster" a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Don't trust google translator in jap>eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
"That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature." I'm not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
引き起こす is a verb you can't just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how'd we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
need help with "気がしてならなかった"she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Eh... there's something more before that. It probably means 'She could not help but feel' <whatever was before that>. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. "that reaction?" "Yuuck that reaction" "that reaction is suspicous"--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone's reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn't like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
"'''No way''', such a response" I don't know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
can't be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the <as I suggested above>. Rikaichan shows "not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point" for '''やだ''' --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
やあねえ=? in need of idea's for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
This probably doesn't help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
.....i'll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Can't help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？ [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they're the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Question ==<br />
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: "...Now then Shin, this might be sudden." "What's with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!" What does "splendid through" mean? Did you mean "splendid throw" or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Should spirit be "Spirit" or "spirit"? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be "Spirit" since we arn't using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.<br />
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
I've been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that's not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou's name as Shido right?<br />
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
that's my case but for the others i don't know. Tohka's way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
It's right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])<br />
<br />
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])<br />
<br />
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==<br />
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Casing ==<br />
<br />
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters<br />
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don't know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?<br />
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn't be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example "Spirit" should be capped since it's used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets < > for special terms in the story like <LOST> / <Territory> --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.<br />
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
im with Caps too the bracket make's it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?<br />
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?<br />
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? <br />
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided "raiment" is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Illustration editing ==<br />
<br />
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume's images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== PDF ==<br />
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Onnashi ==<br />
<br />
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn't you even consider the fact that "onnashi" (女市) is the separation of "ane"/"nee" (姉), meaning "big sister", in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan't even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to "imouto" (妹) it gives "onnami" (女未), "not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Nope I didn't, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Completion of the different parts. ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks <br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ore_no_Kanojo_to_Osananajimi_ga_Shuraba_Sugiru&diff=234739Talk:Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru2013-03-16T18:51:05Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Ever going to get finished, because I don't see any project staff. */ new section</p>
<hr />
<div>I need better scans for volume 1 --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 06:05, 27 October 2011 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You'll need illustrations at all... also your story synopsis is weird - a story synopsis isnt a excerpt! --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:28, 6 November 2011 (CST)<br />
<br />
Didn't get any problems with the part you took out on my pad or phone, what mobile device had the problems?<br />
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:24, 25 December 2011 (CST)<br />
<br />
Uhm, btw. where is the staff section? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 06:50, 27 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
yeah. and btw, is there anyone who'll be doing the translations? It's really interesting :)<br />
<br />
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 23:11, 3 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Ever going to get finished, because I don't see any project staff. ==<br />
<br />
Hello, if there is anyone working on this project when will it get finished? Thanks. <br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 13:51, 16 March 2013 (CDT)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&diff=228181Talk:Kokoro Connect2013-02-23T05:18:28Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Volume 5 completion? */</p>
<hr />
<div>== General Translation Questions ==<br />
This question will probably come up eventually, so I'll ask it now.<br />
<br />
Is this project being translated to British English or American English? I've seen both in the translation so far. "Practice" is AE, and I've seen that used. But then there are things like "realise" which is clearly BE, as opposed to "realize" for AE. Heck, AE even uses such confusing things as "license" with an "s" at the end, yet BE would use "licence" with a "c" and um... suffice to say, I'm very confused now. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 16:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
British English for consistency. Sorry for confusing them up sometimes. Thanks for the reminder. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:24, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
The use of "nope" is also very common in your translation. It's fine in some areas, but it is a very informal way to say "no". The latest case of this, from Ch. 4:<br />
The Literature club faced a life-and-death situation... '''nope''', the existence of the club...<br />
In this case, I think the "nope" was quite inappropriate, especially with regard to the serious setting. There's more cases, but I've generally let them slide. I just thought I'd bring this to your attention. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] ([[User talk:Unkani|talk]]) 20:08, 9 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Formatting ==<br />
<br />
I just noticed there was just an edit by Pudding to turn an American word that I edited to the British equivalent (self-centered -> self-centred). Is this project going to be using British English? Generally, this site uses American English, unless specified by the project. I don't mind either way but I'd like to know before I make too many edits so I know which direction to take. EDIT: Just saw the above discussion. My bad! This should be added to the main Kokoro Connect page. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just added that we are using British English in the formatting section to prevent any further confusion. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:25, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Vol. 4 chapter titles ==<br />
<br />
Regarding [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect&diff=next&oldid=188605 this] change.<br />
<br />
<nowiki>using the possessive ''s' seems better</nowiki><br />
<br />
I agree, but the titles look like a nod to the titles of the Haruhi volumes. The format ("The <X> of <full name of person>") fits perfectly, but who knows? [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 07:56, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Just looked up the titles in Japanese and this doesn't seem to be the case. The first chapter's title is "八重樫太一による告白", rather than "八重樫太一の告白". The rest don't match either. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 09:45, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I understand the difference (slightly). Nevertheless, the representation [The <X> of <person>] is bad writing style and has the 'same' meaning as possession since this representation is reserved for possessive ancient proper names ending in 'es' or 'is', e.g. the laws of Moses, the temple of Isis. You would need another way to represent this if you do not want to make it possessive. Otherwise, you have no choice but to add 's'. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 10:13, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I suppose I should leave a message here for future editor's reference. Normally, I would agree that [<person>'s <X>] is better for possessive presentation. However, 5 out of 10 titles do not work out with that. Chapter 2 for example, compare version A) [Inaba Himeko's Valentine's Day] and version B) [The Valentine's Day for Inaba Himeko]. The two mean completely different things. The first merely puts the focus on somebody's 'Valentine's Day.' The notion of this version is 'What <person> did or encounter on Valentine's Day.' However, the latter puts the title in a whole different notion. It includes more about the <person> into the context. It becomes a lot more personal. This version raises the idea of 'What did Valentine's Day mean to <person>' If we used version A instead, it would completely lose that context. The same concept applies to Chapter 4, 7, 9 and Epilogue titles. Hence, the titles will stick to version B. Needless to say, the remaining 5 titles will conform to the 5 I discussed for consistency.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:53, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 2 ==<br />
<br />
First want to see that I'm very grateful for the translations on this site so i don't want this to be misunderstood, but i was wondering that if before the translators who work hard on this series go on to further volumes if one could translate volume 2? because i have been meaning to start this series for a while now, but i didn't want to skip volume 2, it seems volume 5 is the next one that is being worked on thus my question if volume 2 could be done first instead if at all possible. [[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Hello, currently I don't think I have the say on this... yet. The previous translator who worked on Volume 2 Kizu Random, Pudding, has retired from the project. And the other translator s07195 who was also going to be working on Kizu has been MIA since the beginning of October. I have just announced on the forum thread today that, IF nobody picked up Kizu by the time I complete Pentagon++, I will be asking for permission to take over and complete that volume so the alternate language translators who work from English translations (I know the Spanish ones do, at least) can continue translating, as well as keeping the project's continuity. Pentagon++ will be the only part of Clip Time I plan to work on at the moment. So if you can bear with me for 128 pages, hopefully, I will have permission to continue it by then.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:11, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As Lantern have said, I have retired from the project and will not pick it back up in a while—say, a year. As such, I will not be continuing to translate volume 2. I will leave other translators, namely Lantern, to choose whether to continue it. Anyways, thank you for your question. And also thanks to Lantern to clarify this matter. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - [[User_talk:Pudding321|Talk]] - 05:53, 7 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I hope translation For Pentagon++ goes smoothly. I'm also waiting to continue with this series and have not yet watched the anime (if I ever watch it, it will be after I read Kizu Random). But I can bear with a little delay.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:21, 6 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Volume 5 completion? ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I have recently finished the anime and I was wondering what is happening with volume 5? Is it going to be continued after you finish the full volume 4.5 or just after you finish Pentagon++? Any estimation on date of completion would be Awesome thanks. <br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 13:47, <br />
19 February 2013 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm sorry to say I cannot give an estimate date. I have taken up the Chinese translation of Yume Random because of its being repeatedly abandoned by translators and quite frankly I felt the impulsive... "urge" to complete it. It's gonna be at least over a month. Pentagon++ won't be completed until I finish that. Should I ever finish Pentagon++ in the future, I'll be wrapping up Kizu first before moving on to Nise. And that's only the plan. I cannot make any promises as I'm the only one left who's really keeping track of the project on both shores.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 21:10, 19 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Man.. As I really wish I could help, but as I know no languages other than highschool spanish. But as if you ever need support just ask, I am a huge fan of Kokoro, and Wish you to find another translator in the future!<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 18:50, 22 February 2013 (CST)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&diff=228126Talk:Kokoro Connect2013-02-23T01:40:36Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Volume 5 completion? */</p>
<hr />
<div>== General Translation Questions ==<br />
This question will probably come up eventually, so I'll ask it now.<br />
<br />
Is this project being translated to British English or American English? I've seen both in the translation so far. "Practice" is AE, and I've seen that used. But then there are things like "realise" which is clearly BE, as opposed to "realize" for AE. Heck, AE even uses such confusing things as "license" with an "s" at the end, yet BE would use "licence" with a "c" and um... suffice to say, I'm very confused now. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 16:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
British English for consistency. Sorry for confusing them up sometimes. Thanks for the reminder. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:24, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
The use of "nope" is also very common in your translation. It's fine in some areas, but it is a very informal way to say "no". The latest case of this, from Ch. 4:<br />
The Literature club faced a life-and-death situation... '''nope''', the existence of the club...<br />
In this case, I think the "nope" was quite inappropriate, especially with regard to the serious setting. There's more cases, but I've generally let them slide. I just thought I'd bring this to your attention. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] ([[User talk:Unkani|talk]]) 20:08, 9 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Formatting ==<br />
<br />
I just noticed there was just an edit by Pudding to turn an American word that I edited to the British equivalent (self-centered -> self-centred). Is this project going to be using British English? Generally, this site uses American English, unless specified by the project. I don't mind either way but I'd like to know before I make too many edits so I know which direction to take. EDIT: Just saw the above discussion. My bad! This should be added to the main Kokoro Connect page. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just added that we are using British English in the formatting section to prevent any further confusion. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:25, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Vol. 4 chapter titles ==<br />
<br />
Regarding [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect&diff=next&oldid=188605 this] change.<br />
<br />
<nowiki>using the possessive ''s' seems better</nowiki><br />
<br />
I agree, but the titles look like a nod to the titles of the Haruhi volumes. The format ("The <X> of <full name of person>") fits perfectly, but who knows? [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 07:56, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Just looked up the titles in Japanese and this doesn't seem to be the case. The first chapter's title is "八重樫太一による告白", rather than "八重樫太一の告白". The rest don't match either. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 09:45, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I understand the difference (slightly). Nevertheless, the representation [The <X> of <person>] is bad writing style and has the 'same' meaning as possession since this representation is reserved for possessive ancient proper names ending in 'es' or 'is', e.g. the laws of Moses, the temple of Isis. You would need another way to represent this if you do not want to make it possessive. Otherwise, you have no choice but to add 's'. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 10:13, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I suppose I should leave a message here for future editor's reference. Normally, I would agree that [<person>'s <X>] is better for possessive presentation. However, 5 out of 10 titles do not work out with that. Chapter 2 for example, compare version A) [Inaba Himeko's Valentine's Day] and version B) [The Valentine's Day for Inaba Himeko]. The two mean completely different things. The first merely puts the focus on somebody's 'Valentine's Day.' The notion of this version is 'What <person> did or encounter on Valentine's Day.' However, the latter puts the title in a whole different notion. It includes more about the <person> into the context. It becomes a lot more personal. This version raises the idea of 'What did Valentine's Day mean to <person>' If we used version A instead, it would completely lose that context. The same concept applies to Chapter 4, 7, 9 and Epilogue titles. Hence, the titles will stick to version B. Needless to say, the remaining 5 titles will conform to the 5 I discussed for consistency.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:53, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 2 ==<br />
<br />
First want to see that I'm very grateful for the translations on this site so i don't want this to be misunderstood, but i was wondering that if before the translators who work hard on this series go on to further volumes if one could translate volume 2? because i have been meaning to start this series for a while now, but i didn't want to skip volume 2, it seems volume 5 is the next one that is being worked on thus my question if volume 2 could be done first instead if at all possible. [[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Hello, currently I don't think I have the say on this... yet. The previous translator who worked on Volume 2 Kizu Random, Pudding, has retired from the project. And the other translator s07195 who was also going to be working on Kizu has been MIA since the beginning of October. I have just announced on the forum thread today that, IF nobody picked up Kizu by the time I complete Pentagon++, I will be asking for permission to take over and complete that volume so the alternate language translators who work from English translations (I know the Spanish ones do, at least) can continue translating, as well as keeping the project's continuity. Pentagon++ will be the only part of Clip Time I plan to work on at the moment. So if you can bear with me for 128 pages, hopefully, I will have permission to continue it by then.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:11, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As Lantern have said, I have retired from the project and will not pick it back up in a while—say, a year. As such, I will not be continuing to translate volume 2. I will leave other translators, namely Lantern, to choose whether to continue it. Anyways, thank you for your question. And also thanks to Lantern to clarify this matter. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - [[User_talk:Pudding321|Talk]] - 05:53, 7 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I hope translation For Pentagon++ goes smoothly. I'm also waiting to continue with this series and have not yet watched the anime (if I ever watch it, it will be after I read Kizu Random). But I can bear with a little delay.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:21, 6 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Volume 5 completion? ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I have recently finished the anime and I was wondering what is happening with volume 5? Is it going to be continued after you finish the full volume 4.5 or just after you finish Pentagon++? Any estimation on date of completion would be Awesome thanks. <br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 13:47, <br />
19 February 2013 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm sorry to say I cannot give an estimate date. I have taken up the Chinese translation of Yume Random because of its being repeatedly abandoned by translators and quite frankly I felt the impulsive... "urge" to complete it. It's gonna be at least over a month. Pentagon++ won't be completed until I finish that. Should I ever finish Pentagon++ in the future, I'll be wrapping up Kizu first before moving on to Nise. And that's only the plan. I cannot make any promises as I'm the only one left who's really keeping track of the project on both shores.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 21:10, 19 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Man.. As I really wish I could help, but as I know no languages other than highschool spanish. But as if you ever need support just ask, I am a huge fan of Kokoro, and Wish you to find another translator in the future!<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 18:50, 22 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
I thought of a way to help, but it's up too you. As I live in the US, I wouldn't mind being an editor for the English once your done with it. I was looking at another blog and got this idea. But.. it's all up too you. <br />
<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:40, 22 February 2013 (CST)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:NatsuXDragneel&diff=228119User:NatsuXDragneel2013-02-23T01:31:03Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: </p>
<hr />
<div>Small poem I'm writing. Yes, the subject may be weird, but it's for english. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
A Mug with Emotions<br />
<br />
A reminds me of heart break.<br />
May seem strange but yes.<br />
A mugs, which is usually warm.<br />
That is what reminds of heartbreak.<br />
Heartbreak does not make it thump cold.<br />
That is part of Anger.<br />
My heart warms up, I don't know why.<br />
Maybe at the relief of being alone again.<br />
My heart doesn't get excited by this.<br />
As that has to do with happiness.<br />
<br />
<br />
Well it's not finished yet. Still needs work.</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:NatsuXDragneel&diff=228114User:NatsuXDragneel2013-02-23T01:10:26Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: </p>
<hr />
<div><gallery> <br />
File:kirito_is_not_impress.jpg|Never!<br />
</gallery><br />
This guy is awesome.</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:NatsuXDragneel&diff=228112User:NatsuXDragneel2013-02-23T01:09:12Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: </p>
<hr />
<div><gallery><br />
File:574843-sword_art_online___09___large_31.jpeg|JUst to let you know, I'm a fan of SAO. <br />
File:Example.jpg|Caption2<br />
</gallery><br />
This guy is awesome.</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:NatsuXDragneel&diff=228109User:NatsuXDragneel2013-02-23T01:05:36Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: Created page with "This guy is awesome."</p>
<hr />
<div>This guy is awesome.</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&diff=228098Talk:Kokoro Connect2013-02-23T00:50:54Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Volume 5 completion? */</p>
<hr />
<div>== General Translation Questions ==<br />
This question will probably come up eventually, so I'll ask it now.<br />
<br />
Is this project being translated to British English or American English? I've seen both in the translation so far. "Practice" is AE, and I've seen that used. But then there are things like "realise" which is clearly BE, as opposed to "realize" for AE. Heck, AE even uses such confusing things as "license" with an "s" at the end, yet BE would use "licence" with a "c" and um... suffice to say, I'm very confused now. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 16:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
British English for consistency. Sorry for confusing them up sometimes. Thanks for the reminder. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:24, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
The use of "nope" is also very common in your translation. It's fine in some areas, but it is a very informal way to say "no". The latest case of this, from Ch. 4:<br />
The Literature club faced a life-and-death situation... '''nope''', the existence of the club...<br />
In this case, I think the "nope" was quite inappropriate, especially with regard to the serious setting. There's more cases, but I've generally let them slide. I just thought I'd bring this to your attention. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] ([[User talk:Unkani|talk]]) 20:08, 9 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Formatting ==<br />
<br />
I just noticed there was just an edit by Pudding to turn an American word that I edited to the British equivalent (self-centered -> self-centred). Is this project going to be using British English? Generally, this site uses American English, unless specified by the project. I don't mind either way but I'd like to know before I make too many edits so I know which direction to take. EDIT: Just saw the above discussion. My bad! This should be added to the main Kokoro Connect page. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just added that we are using British English in the formatting section to prevent any further confusion. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:25, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Vol. 4 chapter titles ==<br />
<br />
Regarding [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect&diff=next&oldid=188605 this] change.<br />
<br />
<nowiki>using the possessive ''s' seems better</nowiki><br />
<br />
I agree, but the titles look like a nod to the titles of the Haruhi volumes. The format ("The <X> of <full name of person>") fits perfectly, but who knows? [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 07:56, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Just looked up the titles in Japanese and this doesn't seem to be the case. The first chapter's title is "八重樫太一による告白", rather than "八重樫太一の告白". The rest don't match either. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 09:45, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I understand the difference (slightly). Nevertheless, the representation [The <X> of <person>] is bad writing style and has the 'same' meaning as possession since this representation is reserved for possessive ancient proper names ending in 'es' or 'is', e.g. the laws of Moses, the temple of Isis. You would need another way to represent this if you do not want to make it possessive. Otherwise, you have no choice but to add 's'. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 10:13, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I suppose I should leave a message here for future editor's reference. Normally, I would agree that [<person>'s <X>] is better for possessive presentation. However, 5 out of 10 titles do not work out with that. Chapter 2 for example, compare version A) [Inaba Himeko's Valentine's Day] and version B) [The Valentine's Day for Inaba Himeko]. The two mean completely different things. The first merely puts the focus on somebody's 'Valentine's Day.' The notion of this version is 'What <person> did or encounter on Valentine's Day.' However, the latter puts the title in a whole different notion. It includes more about the <person> into the context. It becomes a lot more personal. This version raises the idea of 'What did Valentine's Day mean to <person>' If we used version A instead, it would completely lose that context. The same concept applies to Chapter 4, 7, 9 and Epilogue titles. Hence, the titles will stick to version B. Needless to say, the remaining 5 titles will conform to the 5 I discussed for consistency.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:53, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 2 ==<br />
<br />
First want to see that I'm very grateful for the translations on this site so i don't want this to be misunderstood, but i was wondering that if before the translators who work hard on this series go on to further volumes if one could translate volume 2? because i have been meaning to start this series for a while now, but i didn't want to skip volume 2, it seems volume 5 is the next one that is being worked on thus my question if volume 2 could be done first instead if at all possible. [[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Hello, currently I don't think I have the say on this... yet. The previous translator who worked on Volume 2 Kizu Random, Pudding, has retired from the project. And the other translator s07195 who was also going to be working on Kizu has been MIA since the beginning of October. I have just announced on the forum thread today that, IF nobody picked up Kizu by the time I complete Pentagon++, I will be asking for permission to take over and complete that volume so the alternate language translators who work from English translations (I know the Spanish ones do, at least) can continue translating, as well as keeping the project's continuity. Pentagon++ will be the only part of Clip Time I plan to work on at the moment. So if you can bear with me for 128 pages, hopefully, I will have permission to continue it by then.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:11, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As Lantern have said, I have retired from the project and will not pick it back up in a while—say, a year. As such, I will not be continuing to translate volume 2. I will leave other translators, namely Lantern, to choose whether to continue it. Anyways, thank you for your question. And also thanks to Lantern to clarify this matter. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - [[User_talk:Pudding321|Talk]] - 05:53, 7 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I hope translation For Pentagon++ goes smoothly. I'm also waiting to continue with this series and have not yet watched the anime (if I ever watch it, it will be after I read Kizu Random). But I can bear with a little delay.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:21, 6 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Volume 5 completion? ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I have recently finished the anime and I was wondering what is happening with volume 5? Is it going to be continued after you finish the full volume 4.5 or just after you finish Pentagon++? Any estimation on date of completion would be Awesome thanks. <br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 13:47, <br />
19 February 2013 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm sorry to say I cannot give an estimate date. I have taken up the Chinese translation of Yume Random because of its being repeatedly abandoned by translators and quite frankly I felt the impulsive... "urge" to complete it. It's gonna be at least over a month. Pentagon++ won't be completed until I finish that. Should I ever finish Pentagon++ in the future, I'll be wrapping up Kizu first before moving on to Nise. And that's only the plan. I cannot make any promises as I'm the only one left who's really keeping track of the project on both shores.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 21:10, 19 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Man.. As I really wish I could help, but as I know no languages other than highschool spanish. But as if you ever need support just ask, I am a huge fan of Kokoro, and Wish you to find another translator in the future!<br />
<br />
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 18:50, 22 February 2013 (CST)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&diff=227627Talk:Kokoro Connect2013-02-21T02:02:59Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: </p>
<hr />
<div>== General Translation Questions ==<br />
This question will probably come up eventually, so I'll ask it now.<br />
<br />
Is this project being translated to British English or American English? I've seen both in the translation so far. "Practice" is AE, and I've seen that used. But then there are things like "realise" which is clearly BE, as opposed to "realize" for AE. Heck, AE even uses such confusing things as "license" with an "s" at the end, yet BE would use "licence" with a "c" and um... suffice to say, I'm very confused now. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 16:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
British English for consistency. Sorry for confusing them up sometimes. Thanks for the reminder. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:24, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
The use of "nope" is also very common in your translation. It's fine in some areas, but it is a very informal way to say "no". The latest case of this, from Ch. 4:<br />
The Literature club faced a life-and-death situation... '''nope''', the existence of the club...<br />
In this case, I think the "nope" was quite inappropriate, especially with regard to the serious setting. There's more cases, but I've generally let them slide. I just thought I'd bring this to your attention. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] ([[User talk:Unkani|talk]]) 20:08, 9 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Formatting ==<br />
<br />
I just noticed there was just an edit by Pudding to turn an American word that I edited to the British equivalent (self-centered -> self-centred). Is this project going to be using British English? Generally, this site uses American English, unless specified by the project. I don't mind either way but I'd like to know before I make too many edits so I know which direction to take. EDIT: Just saw the above discussion. My bad! This should be added to the main Kokoro Connect page. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just added that we are using British English in the formatting section to prevent any further confusion. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:25, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Vol. 4 chapter titles ==<br />
<br />
Regarding [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect&diff=next&oldid=188605 this] change.<br />
<br />
<nowiki>using the possessive ''s' seems better</nowiki><br />
<br />
I agree, but the titles look like a nod to the titles of the Haruhi volumes. The format ("The <X> of <full name of person>") fits perfectly, but who knows? [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 07:56, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Just looked up the titles in Japanese and this doesn't seem to be the case. The first chapter's title is "八重樫太一による告白", rather than "八重樫太一の告白". The rest don't match either. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 09:45, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I understand the difference (slightly). Nevertheless, the representation [The <X> of <person>] is bad writing style and has the 'same' meaning as possession since this representation is reserved for possessive ancient proper names ending in 'es' or 'is', e.g. the laws of Moses, the temple of Isis. You would need another way to represent this if you do not want to make it possessive. Otherwise, you have no choice but to add 's'. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 10:13, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I suppose I should leave a message here for future editor's reference. Normally, I would agree that [<person>'s <X>] is better for possessive presentation. However, 5 out of 10 titles do not work out with that. Chapter 2 for example, compare version A) [Inaba Himeko's Valentine's Day] and version B) [The Valentine's Day for Inaba Himeko]. The two mean completely different things. The first merely puts the focus on somebody's 'Valentine's Day.' The notion of this version is 'What <person> did or encounter on Valentine's Day.' However, the latter puts the title in a whole different notion. It includes more about the <person> into the context. It becomes a lot more personal. This version raises the idea of 'What did Valentine's Day mean to <person>' If we used version A instead, it would completely lose that context. The same concept applies to Chapter 4, 7, 9 and Epilogue titles. Hence, the titles will stick to version B. Needless to say, the remaining 5 titles will conform to the 5 I discussed for consistency.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:53, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 2 ==<br />
<br />
First want to see that I'm very grateful for the translations on this site so i don't want this to be misunderstood, but i was wondering that if before the translators who work hard on this series go on to further volumes if one could translate volume 2? because i have been meaning to start this series for a while now, but i didn't want to skip volume 2, it seems volume 5 is the next one that is being worked on thus my question if volume 2 could be done first instead if at all possible. [[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Hello, currently I don't think I have the say on this... yet. The previous translator who worked on Volume 2 Kizu Random, Pudding, has retired from the project. And the other translator s07195 who was also going to be working on Kizu has been MIA since the beginning of October. I have just announced on the forum thread today that, IF nobody picked up Kizu by the time I complete Pentagon++, I will be asking for permission to take over and complete that volume so the alternate language translators who work from English translations (I know the Spanish ones do, at least) can continue translating, as well as keeping the project's continuity. Pentagon++ will be the only part of Clip Time I plan to work on at the moment. So if you can bear with me for 128 pages, hopefully, I will have permission to continue it by then.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:11, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As Lantern have said, I have retired from the project and will not pick it back up in a while—say, a year. As such, I will not be continuing to translate volume 2. I will leave other translators, namely Lantern, to choose whether to continue it. Anyways, thank you for your question. And also thanks to Lantern to clarify this matter. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - [[User_talk:Pudding321|Talk]] - 05:53, 7 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I hope translation For Pentagon++ goes smoothly. I'm also waiting to continue with this series and have not yet watched the anime (if I ever watch it, it will be after I read Kizu Random). But I can bear with a little delay.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:21, 6 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Volume 5 completion? ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I have recently finished the anime and I was wondering what is happening with volume 5? Is it going to be continued after you finish the full volume 4.5 or just after you finish Pentagon++? Any estimation on date of completion would be Awesome thanks. <br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 13:47, <br />
19 February 2013 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm sorry to say I cannot give an estimate date. I have taken up the Chinese translation of Yume Random because of its being repeatedly abandoned by translators and quite frankly I felt the impulsive... "urge" to complete it. It's gonna be at least over a month. Pentagon++ won't be completed until I finish that. Should I ever finish Pentagon++ in the future, I'll be wrapping up Kizu first before moving on to Nise. And that's only the plan. I cannot make any promises as I'm the only one left who's really keeping track of the project on both shores.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 21:10, 19 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Man.. As I really wish I could help, but as I know no languages other than highschool spanish. But as if you ever need support just ask, I am a huge fan of Kokoro, and Wish you to find another translator in the future!<br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 19:02, 20 February 2013 (UTC)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&diff=227626Talk:Kokoro Connect2013-02-21T02:02:34Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: </p>
<hr />
<div>== General Translation Questions ==<br />
This question will probably come up eventually, so I'll ask it now.<br />
<br />
Is this project being translated to British English or American English? I've seen both in the translation so far. "Practice" is AE, and I've seen that used. But then there are things like "realise" which is clearly BE, as opposed to "realize" for AE. Heck, AE even uses such confusing things as "license" with an "s" at the end, yet BE would use "licence" with a "c" and um... suffice to say, I'm very confused now. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 16:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
British English for consistency. Sorry for confusing them up sometimes. Thanks for the reminder. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:24, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
The use of "nope" is also very common in your translation. It's fine in some areas, but it is a very informal way to say "no". The latest case of this, from Ch. 4:<br />
The Literature club faced a life-and-death situation... '''nope''', the existence of the club...<br />
In this case, I think the "nope" was quite inappropriate, especially with regard to the serious setting. There's more cases, but I've generally let them slide. I just thought I'd bring this to your attention. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] ([[User talk:Unkani|talk]]) 20:08, 9 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Formatting ==<br />
<br />
I just noticed there was just an edit by Pudding to turn an American word that I edited to the British equivalent (self-centered -> self-centred). Is this project going to be using British English? Generally, this site uses American English, unless specified by the project. I don't mind either way but I'd like to know before I make too many edits so I know which direction to take. EDIT: Just saw the above discussion. My bad! This should be added to the main Kokoro Connect page. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just added that we are using British English in the formatting section to prevent any further confusion. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:25, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Vol. 4 chapter titles ==<br />
<br />
Regarding [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect&diff=next&oldid=188605 this] change.<br />
<br />
<nowiki>using the possessive ''s' seems better</nowiki><br />
<br />
I agree, but the titles look like a nod to the titles of the Haruhi volumes. The format ("The <X> of <full name of person>") fits perfectly, but who knows? [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 07:56, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Just looked up the titles in Japanese and this doesn't seem to be the case. The first chapter's title is "八重樫太一による告白", rather than "八重樫太一の告白". The rest don't match either. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 09:45, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I understand the difference (slightly). Nevertheless, the representation [The <X> of <person>] is bad writing style and has the 'same' meaning as possession since this representation is reserved for possessive ancient proper names ending in 'es' or 'is', e.g. the laws of Moses, the temple of Isis. You would need another way to represent this if you do not want to make it possessive. Otherwise, you have no choice but to add 's'. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 10:13, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I suppose I should leave a message here for future editor's reference. Normally, I would agree that [<person>'s <X>] is better for possessive presentation. However, 5 out of 10 titles do not work out with that. Chapter 2 for example, compare version A) [Inaba Himeko's Valentine's Day] and version B) [The Valentine's Day for Inaba Himeko]. The two mean completely different things. The first merely puts the focus on somebody's 'Valentine's Day.' The notion of this version is 'What <person> did or encounter on Valentine's Day.' However, the latter puts the title in a whole different notion. It includes more about the <person> into the context. It becomes a lot more personal. This version raises the idea of 'What did Valentine's Day mean to <person>' If we used version A instead, it would completely lose that context. The same concept applies to Chapter 4, 7, 9 and Epilogue titles. Hence, the titles will stick to version B. Needless to say, the remaining 5 titles will conform to the 5 I discussed for consistency.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:53, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 2 ==<br />
<br />
First want to see that I'm very grateful for the translations on this site so i don't want this to be misunderstood, but i was wondering that if before the translators who work hard on this series go on to further volumes if one could translate volume 2? because i have been meaning to start this series for a while now, but i didn't want to skip volume 2, it seems volume 5 is the next one that is being worked on thus my question if volume 2 could be done first instead if at all possible. [[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Hello, currently I don't think I have the say on this... yet. The previous translator who worked on Volume 2 Kizu Random, Pudding, has retired from the project. And the other translator s07195 who was also going to be working on Kizu has been MIA since the beginning of October. I have just announced on the forum thread today that, IF nobody picked up Kizu by the time I complete Pentagon++, I will be asking for permission to take over and complete that volume so the alternate language translators who work from English translations (I know the Spanish ones do, at least) can continue translating, as well as keeping the project's continuity. Pentagon++ will be the only part of Clip Time I plan to work on at the moment. So if you can bear with me for 128 pages, hopefully, I will have permission to continue it by then.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:11, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As Lantern have said, I have retired from the project and will not pick it back up in a while—say, a year. As such, I will not be continuing to translate volume 2. I will leave other translators, namely Lantern, to choose whether to continue it. Anyways, thank you for your question. And also thanks to Lantern to clarify this matter. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - [[User_talk:Pudding321|Talk]] - 05:53, 7 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I hope translation For Pentagon++ goes smoothly. I'm also waiting to continue with this series and have not yet watched the anime (if I ever watch it, it will be after I read Kizu Random). But I can bear with a little delay.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:21, 6 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Volume 5 completion? ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I have recently finished the anime and I was wondering what is happening with volume 5? Is it going to be continued after you finish the full volume 4.5 or just after you finish Pentagon++? Any estimation on date of completion would be Awesome thanks. <br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 13:47, <br />
19 February 2013 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm sorry to say I cannot give an estimate date. I have taken up the Chinese translation of Yume Random because of its being repeatedly abandoned by translators and quite frankly I felt the impulsive... "urge" to complete it. It's gonna be at least over a month. Pentagon++ won't be completed until I finish that. Should I ever finish Pentagon++ in the future, I'll be wrapping up Kizu first before moving on to Nise. And that's only the plan. I cannot make any promises as I'm the only one left who's really keeping track of the project on both shores.<br />
<br />
[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 21:10, 19 February 2013 (EST)<br />
<br />
Man.. As I really wish I could help, but as I know no languages other than highschool spanish. But as if you ever need support just ask, I am a huge fan of Kokoro, and Wish you to find another translator in the future!<br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 19:02, 20 February 2013 (UTC)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&diff=227205Talk:Kokoro Connect2013-02-19T13:49:21Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Chapter 5 completion? */</p>
<hr />
<div>== General Translation Questions ==<br />
This question will probably come up eventually, so I'll ask it now.<br />
<br />
Is this project being translated to British English or American English? I've seen both in the translation so far. "Practice" is AE, and I've seen that used. But then there are things like "realise" which is clearly BE, as opposed to "realize" for AE. Heck, AE even uses such confusing things as "license" with an "s" at the end, yet BE would use "licence" with a "c" and um... suffice to say, I'm very confused now. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 16:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
British English for consistency. Sorry for confusing them up sometimes. Thanks for the reminder. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:24, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
The use of "nope" is also very common in your translation. It's fine in some areas, but it is a very informal way to say "no". The latest case of this, from Ch. 4:<br />
The Literature club faced a life-and-death situation... '''nope''', the existence of the club...<br />
In this case, I think the "nope" was quite inappropriate, especially with regard to the serious setting. There's more cases, but I've generally let them slide. I just thought I'd bring this to your attention. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] ([[User talk:Unkani|talk]]) 20:08, 9 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Formatting ==<br />
<br />
I just noticed there was just an edit by Pudding to turn an American word that I edited to the British equivalent (self-centered -> self-centred). Is this project going to be using British English? Generally, this site uses American English, unless specified by the project. I don't mind either way but I'd like to know before I make too many edits so I know which direction to take. EDIT: Just saw the above discussion. My bad! This should be added to the main Kokoro Connect page. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just added that we are using British English in the formatting section to prevent any further confusion. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:25, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Vol. 4 chapter titles ==<br />
<br />
Regarding [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect&diff=next&oldid=188605 this] change.<br />
<br />
<nowiki>using the possessive ''s' seems better</nowiki><br />
<br />
I agree, but the titles look like a nod to the titles of the Haruhi volumes. The format ("The <X> of <full name of person>") fits perfectly, but who knows? [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 07:56, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Just looked up the titles in Japanese and this doesn't seem to be the case. The first chapter's title is "八重樫太一による告白", rather than "八重樫太一の告白". The rest don't match either. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 09:45, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I understand the difference (slightly). Nevertheless, the representation [The <X> of <person>] is bad writing style and has the 'same' meaning as possession since this representation is reserved for possessive ancient proper names ending in 'es' or 'is', e.g. the laws of Moses, the temple of Isis. You would need another way to represent this if you do not want to make it possessive. Otherwise, you have no choice but to add 's'. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 10:13, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I suppose I should leave a message here for future editor's reference. Normally, I would agree that [<person>'s <X>] is better for possessive presentation. However, 5 out of 10 titles do not work out with that. Chapter 2 for example, compare version A) [Inaba Himeko's Valentine's Day] and version B) [The Valentine's Day for Inaba Himeko]. The two mean completely different things. The first merely puts the focus on somebody's 'Valentine's Day.' The notion of this version is 'What <person> did or encounter on Valentine's Day.' However, the latter puts the title in a whole different notion. It includes more about the <person> into the context. It becomes a lot more personal. This version raises the idea of 'What did Valentine's Day mean to <person>' If we used version A instead, it would completely lose that context. The same concept applies to Chapter 4, 7, 9 and Epilogue titles. Hence, the titles will stick to version B. Needless to say, the remaining 5 titles will conform to the 5 I discussed for consistency.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:53, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 2 ==<br />
<br />
First want to see that I'm very grateful for the translations on this site so i don't want this to be misunderstood, but i was wondering that if before the translators who work hard on this series go on to further volumes if one could translate volume 2? because i have been meaning to start this series for a while now, but i didn't want to skip volume 2, it seems volume 5 is the next one that is being worked on thus my question if volume 2 could be done first instead if at all possible. [[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Hello, currently I don't think I have the say on this... yet. The previous translator who worked on Volume 2 Kizu Random, Pudding, has retired from the project. And the other translator s07195 who was also going to be working on Kizu has been MIA since the beginning of October. I have just announced on the forum thread today that, IF nobody picked up Kizu by the time I complete Pentagon++, I will be asking for permission to take over and complete that volume so the alternate language translators who work from English translations (I know the Spanish ones do, at least) can continue translating, as well as keeping the project's continuity. Pentagon++ will be the only part of Clip Time I plan to work on at the moment. So if you can bear with me for 128 pages, hopefully, I will have permission to continue it by then.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:11, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As Lantern have said, I have retired from the project and will not pick it back up in a while—say, a year. As such, I will not be continuing to translate volume 2. I will leave other translators, namely Lantern, to choose whether to continue it. Anyways, thank you for your question. And also thanks to Lantern to clarify this matter. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - [[User_talk:Pudding321|Talk]] - 05:53, 7 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I hope translation For Pentagon++ goes smoothly. I'm also waiting to continue with this series and have not yet watched the anime (if I ever watch it, it will be after I read Kizu Random). But I can bear with a little delay.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:21, 6 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Chapter 5 completion? ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I have recently finished the anime and I was wondering what is happening with volume 5? Is it going to be continued after you finish the full volume 4.5 or just after you finish Pentagon++? Any estimation on date of completion would be Awesome thanks. <br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 13:47, <br />
19 February 2013 (UTC)</div>NatsuXDragneelhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&diff=227203Talk:Kokoro Connect2013-02-19T13:48:45Z<p>NatsuXDragneel: /* Chapter 5 completion? */ new section</p>
<hr />
<div>== General Translation Questions ==<br />
This question will probably come up eventually, so I'll ask it now.<br />
<br />
Is this project being translated to British English or American English? I've seen both in the translation so far. "Practice" is AE, and I've seen that used. But then there are things like "realise" which is clearly BE, as opposed to "realize" for AE. Heck, AE even uses such confusing things as "license" with an "s" at the end, yet BE would use "licence" with a "c" and um... suffice to say, I'm very confused now. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 16:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
British English for consistency. Sorry for confusing them up sometimes. Thanks for the reminder. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:24, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
The use of "nope" is also very common in your translation. It's fine in some areas, but it is a very informal way to say "no". The latest case of this, from Ch. 4:<br />
The Literature club faced a life-and-death situation... '''nope''', the existence of the club...<br />
In this case, I think the "nope" was quite inappropriate, especially with regard to the serious setting. There's more cases, but I've generally let them slide. I just thought I'd bring this to your attention. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] ([[User talk:Unkani|talk]]) 20:08, 9 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Formatting ==<br />
<br />
I just noticed there was just an edit by Pudding to turn an American word that I edited to the British equivalent (self-centered -> self-centred). Is this project going to be using British English? Generally, this site uses American English, unless specified by the project. I don't mind either way but I'd like to know before I make too many edits so I know which direction to take. EDIT: Just saw the above discussion. My bad! This should be added to the main Kokoro Connect page. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just added that we are using British English in the formatting section to prevent any further confusion. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:25, 5 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Vol. 4 chapter titles ==<br />
<br />
Regarding [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect&diff=next&oldid=188605 this] change.<br />
<br />
<nowiki>using the possessive ''s' seems better</nowiki><br />
<br />
I agree, but the titles look like a nod to the titles of the Haruhi volumes. The format ("The <X> of <full name of person>") fits perfectly, but who knows? [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 07:56, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Just looked up the titles in Japanese and this doesn't seem to be the case. The first chapter's title is "八重樫太一による告白", rather than "八重樫太一の告白". The rest don't match either. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 09:45, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I understand the difference (slightly). Nevertheless, the representation [The <X> of <person>] is bad writing style and has the 'same' meaning as possession since this representation is reserved for possessive ancient proper names ending in 'es' or 'is', e.g. the laws of Moses, the temple of Isis. You would need another way to represent this if you do not want to make it possessive. Otherwise, you have no choice but to add 's'. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 10:13, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I suppose I should leave a message here for future editor's reference. Normally, I would agree that [<person>'s <X>] is better for possessive presentation. However, 5 out of 10 titles do not work out with that. Chapter 2 for example, compare version A) [Inaba Himeko's Valentine's Day] and version B) [The Valentine's Day for Inaba Himeko]. The two mean completely different things. The first merely puts the focus on somebody's 'Valentine's Day.' The notion of this version is 'What <person> did or encounter on Valentine's Day.' However, the latter puts the title in a whole different notion. It includes more about the <person> into the context. It becomes a lot more personal. This version raises the idea of 'What did Valentine's Day mean to <person>' If we used version A instead, it would completely lose that context. The same concept applies to Chapter 4, 7, 9 and Epilogue titles. Hence, the titles will stick to version B. Needless to say, the remaining 5 titles will conform to the 5 I discussed for consistency.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:53, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Volume 2 ==<br />
<br />
First want to see that I'm very grateful for the translations on this site so i don't want this to be misunderstood, but i was wondering that if before the translators who work hard on this series go on to further volumes if one could translate volume 2? because i have been meaning to start this series for a while now, but i didn't want to skip volume 2, it seems volume 5 is the next one that is being worked on thus my question if volume 2 could be done first instead if at all possible. [[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Hello, currently I don't think I have the say on this... yet. The previous translator who worked on Volume 2 Kizu Random, Pudding, has retired from the project. And the other translator s07195 who was also going to be working on Kizu has been MIA since the beginning of October. I have just announced on the forum thread today that, IF nobody picked up Kizu by the time I complete Pentagon++, I will be asking for permission to take over and complete that volume so the alternate language translators who work from English translations (I know the Spanish ones do, at least) can continue translating, as well as keeping the project's continuity. Pentagon++ will be the only part of Clip Time I plan to work on at the moment. So if you can bear with me for 128 pages, hopefully, I will have permission to continue it by then.<br />
<br />
——[[User:Lantern|Lantern]] - [[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]] - 22:11, 6 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As Lantern have said, I have retired from the project and will not pick it back up in a while—say, a year. As such, I will not be continuing to translate volume 2. I will leave other translators, namely Lantern, to choose whether to continue it. Anyways, thank you for your question. And also thanks to Lantern to clarify this matter. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - [[User_talk:Pudding321|Talk]] - 05:53, 7 November 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I hope translation For Pentagon++ goes smoothly. I'm also waiting to continue with this series and have not yet watched the anime (if I ever watch it, it will be after I read Kizu Random). But I can bear with a little delay.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:21, 6 December 2012 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Chapter 5 completion? ==<br />
<br />
Hello, I have recently finished the series and I was wondering what is happening with volume 5? Is it going to be continued after you finish the full volume 4.5 or just after you finish Pentagon++? Any estimation on date of completion would be Awesome thanks. <br />
<br />
NatsuXDragneel 13:47, <br />
19 February 2013 (UTC)</div>NatsuXDragneel